you_o to_o dr._n pearson_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o charge_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o blondel_n be_v with_o perplex_a conjecture_n and_o affect_v mistake_v we_o think_v it_o neither_o christian_n nor_o manly_a nor_o scholar_n like_a so_o to_o treat_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o opposite_a party_n the_o other_o instance_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v want_n of_o candour_n yea_o impudence_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v p._n 63._o that_o we_o sometime_o cite_v cyprian_a on_o our_o side_n and_o can_v name_v nothing_o plausible_o but_o that_o wretched_a quibble_n of_o the_o bipartite_a division_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o bring_v testimony_n against_o we_o out_o of_o cyprian_a there_o be_v so_o many_o he_o call_v we_o also_o schismatic_n and_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v not_o read_v cyprian_a who_o can_v stand_v before_o such_o potent_a ratiocination_n he_o refer_v the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o kirk_n to_o a_o book_n then_o expect_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v i._n s._n his_o principle_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n which_o i_o see_v long_o before_o i_o see_v this_o book_n of_o he_o where_o indeed_o all_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o cyprian_n and_o much_o more_o be_v careful_o gather_v together_o and_o i_o refer_v he_o for_o satisfaction_n about_o cyprian_n opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o church_n government_n to_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n bishop_n examine_v in_o which_o book_n i_o shall_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o confess_v a_o chronological_a mistake_n this_o author_n will_v have_v the_o charity_n to_o call_v it_o the_o want_n of_o candour_n or_o what_o else_o he_o please_v to_o impute_v to_o his_o adversary_n it_o be_v p._n 20_o near_o the_o end_n basil_n and_o optatus_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o cyprian_a whereas_o they_o live_v in_o the_o next_o century_n this_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o over_o hasty_a glance_n into_o the_o chronological_a table_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v this_o digression_n thus_o my_o antagonist_n leave_v blondel_n in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o parity_n some_o will_v think_v he_o have_v better_a not_o begin_v this_o work_n than_o thus_o leave_v it_o imperfect_a if_o other_o have_v answer_v all_o blondel_n citation_n what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v needless_a if_o not_o he_o do_v his_o work_n but_o by_o half_n §_o 11._o i_o shall_v add_v some_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o our_o author_n at_o his_o leisure_n may_v consider_v chryso_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o ask_v the_o question_n why_o the_o apostle_n pass_v from_o give_v direction_n in_o and_o about_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n immediate_o to_o deacon_n omit_v presbyter_n and_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v also_o to_o presbyter_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o chrysost_n do_v not_o think_v that_o bishop_n rule_v alone_o only_o he_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o ordination_n which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v on_o as_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o he_o maintain_v say_v durham_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n presbyter_n ordain_v bishop_n this_o same_o author_n on_o tit._n 1._o homil._n 2._o by_o the_o elder_n who_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n understand_v bishop_n because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o set_v one_o over_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o after_o for_o a_o teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v divert_v by_o the_o government_n of_o many_o church_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o rule_v one_o where_o he_o make_v the_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n also_o assign_v but_o the_o government_n of_o one_o church_n to_o one_o man_n both_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n ambros_n in_o tim_n 3._o 9_o have_v this_o passage_n qui_fw-la tanta_fw-la cura_fw-la diaconos_fw-la eligendos_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quos_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la ministros_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la quales_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la nisi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la ait_fw-la irrepraehensibiles_fw-la where_o he_o plain_o suppose_v all_o the_o church_n officer_n who_o be_v not_o deacon_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o a_o little_a after_o post_fw-la episcopum_fw-la tamen_fw-la diaconatus_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la subjecit_fw-la quare_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la una_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la est_fw-la uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdose_v episcopus_fw-la tamen_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n sit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la hic_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la denique_fw-la timotheum_n presbyterum_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la significat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la priorem_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la erat_fw-la all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a moderator_n for_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n no_o prelation_n but_o that_o of_o precedency_n or_o priority_n to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o new_a ordination_n which_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o superior_a power_n but_o a_o seniority_n or_o priority_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o moderator_n be_v set_v up_o at_o first_o but_o be_v after_o change_v into_o election_n when_o it_o be_v find_v that_o sometime_o the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o work_n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambros_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n majority_n of_o power_n in_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la nor_o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v have_v after_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n a_o new_a ordination_n or_o consecration_n whereby_o he_o get_v jurisdiction_n over_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o their_o flock_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o ambrose_n do_v in_o some_o thing_n mistake_v the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n account_v that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o wherefore_o he_o ingenious_o confess_v on_o ephesian_n 4._o 11._o thus_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la yet_o he_o give_v ground_n to_o think_v that_o even_o then_o the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o arrive_v at_o a_o majority_n of_o power_n or_o sole_a jurisdiction_n i_o observe_v here_o also_o obiter_fw-la that_o ordinatio_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v authoritative_a set_n apart_o one_o for_o a_o church_n office_n which_o our_o author_n else_o where_o do_v with_o much_o zeal_n plead_v if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o add_v to_o these_o all_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o blondel_n which_o out_o author_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o meddle_v with_o he_o may_v see_v abundant_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o our_o opinion_n about_o parity_n be_v not_o so_o novel_a as_o this_o enquirer_n fanci_v it_o to_o be_v though_o i_o lay_v little_a weight_n on_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o divinity_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o church_n government_n yet_o consider_v that_o they_o own_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n a_o testimony_n from_o they_o or_o other_o papist_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n extort_a by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n lombard_n lib_n 4_o sententiar_fw-la do_v 4_o after_o he_o have_v assert_v seven_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n p_o 451._o edit_v lovan_n 1567._o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la say_v he_o idem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o p._n 452._o cumque_fw-la omnes_fw-la nempe_fw-la septem_fw-la ordines_fw-la cleri_fw-la spirituales_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sacrae_fw-la excellenter_n tamen_fw-la canon_n duos_fw-la tantum_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la appellari_fw-la consent_n nemâ—â—_n diaconatus_n &_o presbyteratus_n quia_fw-la hos_fw-la solos_fw-la primativa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la legitur_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o the_o his_o solum_fw-la praeceplum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la habemus_fw-la cajetan_n on_o titus_n 1._o 5._o 7._o have_v these_o word_n ubi_fw-la adverte_fw-fr eundem_fw-la gradum_fw-la idemque_fw-la officium_fw-la significari_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n nomine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la nam_fw-la praemisit_fw-la ideirco_fw-la râ—liqui_fw-la te_fw-la in_o creta_n ut_fw-la constituas_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la probando_fw-la regulam_fw-la dicâ—_n oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n estius_n lib_n 4_o sententiar_fw-la do_v 24._o when_o he_o iâ—…_n prove_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n above_o a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o refer_v it_o to_o divine_a
what_o he_o say_v of_o greg._n thaumaturgus_n prove_v nothing_o unless_o he_o can_v evince_v that_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o grow_a charge_n be_v his_o underling_n not_o his_o colleague_n §_o 47._o a_o strong_a argument_n for_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o he_o think_v he_o manage_v p_o 164_o &_o seq_n from_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v over_o many_o congregation_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n the_o answer_n have_v be_v before_o give_v james_n be_v no_o ordinary_a bishop_n but_o a_o apostle_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n but_o in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o use_v many_o evasion_n but_o he_o think_v it_o then_o only_o seasonable_a to_o answer_v they_o when_o he_o know_v which_o of_o they_o we_o most_o trust_v to_o if_o i_o have_v deal_v so_o by_o his_o book_n no_o answer_n have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o i_o know_v neither_o which_o of_o his_o argument_n he_o most_o trust_v to_o nor_o which_o of_o they_o do_v best_o deserve_v that_o regard_n if_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o that_o we_o say_v he_o can_v not_o have_v miss_v what_o we_o most_o trust_v to_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o our_o argument_n and_o exception_n not_o according_a to_o our_o esteem_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n they_o may_v have_v on_o the_o debate_n now_o in_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o debate_n between_o clarkson_n and_o maurice_n we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o congregation_n in_o a_o city_n provide_v their_o pastor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o one_o but_o coordinate_a among_o themselves_o his_o information_n to_o he_o who_o he_o call_v the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o kirâ—_n be_v needless_a he_o know_v attempt_n have_v be_v make_v to_o answer_n blondel_n dally_n and_o salmasius_n yet_o that_o author_n may_v modest_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o a_o word_n occasional_o speak_v and_o when_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n baffle_v that_o triumph_n over_o presbytery_n as_o if_o never_o more_o have_v be_v say_v for_o it_o while_o he_o have_v neither_o out_o of_o his_o own_o store_n nor_o from_o the_o answer_n of_o thess_n book_n bring_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o main_a argument_n section_n viii_o animadversion_n on_o the_o book_n call_v the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o presbytery_n i_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ill_a nature_a author_n of_o the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o presbytery_n further_o than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o answer_v his_o malicious_a preface_n appendix_n to_o cyprianick_n bishop_n examine_v judge_v it_o more_o proper_a for_o some_o state_n man_n or_o one_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o law_n his_o book_n be_v a_o direct_a refutation_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o he_o treat_v very_o saucy_o but_o find_v that_o they_o neglect_v his_o book_n and_o think_v it_o below_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v also_o find_v his_o person_n and_o consider_v the_o affinity_n of_o what_o he_o treat_v with_o what_o i_o have_v be_v now_o controvert_v with_o another_o if_o not_o the_o same_o author_n here_o speak_v more_o dare_o from_o behind_o the_o curtain_n on_o second_o thought_n i_o judge_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o some_o short_a animadversion_n such_o as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v upon_o his_o preface_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o oppose_v presbyterian_a government_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o explain_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o know_v the_o hazard_n of_o that_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o other_o but_o i_o design_v to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o presbyterian_o own_o what_o he_o oppose_v insist_v only_o on_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v argumentative_a in_o his_o book_n and_o overlook_v the_o virulent_a sally_n of_o his_o pen_n which_o touch_v not_o this_o matter_n he_o divide_v his_o discourse_n into_o eight_o inquiry_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v on_o each_o of_o they_o §_o 2._o his_o first_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v reform_v sole_o by_o person_n clothe_v with_o the_o character_n of_o presbyter_n i_o observe_v two_o mistake_v to_o give_v they_o no_o worse_o name_n in_o thus_o state_v the_o question_n first_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o if_o our_o reformer_n be_v most_o though_o not_o sole_o presbyter_n if_o a_o bishop_n or_o two_o join_v in_o the_o reformation_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v that_o person_n of_o inferior_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v the_o man_n on_o who_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o work_n second_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o material_n what_o character_n our_o reformer_n bare_a when_o they_o be_v yet_o papist_n as_o what_o station_n they_o have_v in_o the_o reform_a protestant_n church_n in_o this_o nation_n or_o what_o order_n they_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o in_o this_o church_n when_o they_o have_v withdraw_v from_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n for_o our_o concernment_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v now_o reform_v for_o before_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v all_o episcopal_a and_o how_o they_o settle_v this_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o her_o government_n but_o to_o gratify_v my_o adversary_n a_o little_a i_o so_o far_o yield_v to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n as_o to_o maintain_v that_o few_o if_o any_o have_v a_o active_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n who_o have_v be_v popish_a bishop_n but_o they_o move_v in_o a_o low_a orb_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n who_o be_v help_v of_o god_n to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o that_o bless_a work_n if_o he_o will_v have_v clear_v the_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o presbyter_n in_o the_o popish_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n for_o that_o antichristian_a society_n have_v leave_v scarce_o either_o name_n or_o thing_n of_o the_o order_n and_o office_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o house_n but_o confound_v all_o and_o build_v a_o babel_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o reformation_n be_v not_o by_o presbyter_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o eight_o prelate_n in_o the_o reform_a parliament_n 1560_o who_o all_o turn_a protestant_n this_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o 1._o the_o reformation_n from_o popery_n have_v make_v some_o progress_n before_o that_o time_n preacher_n and_o some_o private_a man_n do_v more_o for_o the_o turn_a person_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o parliament_n man_n do_v 2._o eight_o in_o all_o scotland_n be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o hand_n at_o the_o work_n it_o have_v go_v slow_o on_o 3._o among_o all_o these_o eight_o there_o be_v but_o two_o bishop_n the_o rest_n be_v prelate_n indeed_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n abbot_n and_o such_o like_a but_o i_o hope_v this_o author_n will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o protestant_n count_v prelate_n or_o that_o they_o have_v superior_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o presbyter_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o who_o labour_v most_o in_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o in_o holy_a order_n and_o name_v some_o of_o they_o ans._n then_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v no_o bishop_n it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o these_o worthy_a man_n have_v no_o ordination_n in_o the_o popish_a way_n nor_o be_v they_o presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n but_o when_o they_o turn_v protestant_n they_o be_v make_v presbyter_n and_o not_o bishop_n yea_o claud._n historic_n def_n of_o the_o reformation_n part_v 4._o page_n 15._o say_v that_o in_o many_o nation_n among_o who_o he_o name_v scotland_n the_o reformation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o pastor_n to_o wit_n monk_n preacher_n priest_n curate_n canon_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o history_n can_v make_v it_o that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n turn_v protestant_n whereas_o himself_o confess_v there_o be_v but_o two_o bishop_n argyle_n and_o galloway_n some_o of_o they_o and_o these_o of_o good_a note_n and_o who_o be_v eminent_o bless_v with_o success_n be_v but_o lay-man_n as_o he_o fraze_v it_o who_o by_o their_o private_a labour_n convert_v many_o and_o be_v at_o last_o authorize_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n more_o public_o by_o such_o ordination_n as_o then_o can_v be_v have_v but_o they_o be_v never_o exalt_v to_o be_v bishop_n let_v i_o digress_v a_o little_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o laird_n of_o dun_n by_o this_o author_n account_n be_v after_o make_v a_o superintendent_n
infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o the_o other_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o fix_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v finish_v now_o this_o position_n contain_v thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n first_o that_o this_o learned_a author_n maintain_v a_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o they_o can_v err_v see_v what_o they_o determine_v must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o this_o we_o have_v no_o standard_n of_o truth_n but_o must_v wander_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o scripture_n be_v unfit_a and_o insufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o discover_v heresy_n to_o we_o 3._o that_o this_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n agree_v together_o and_o uniform_o determine_v what_o be_v truth_n but_o here_o our_o author_n leave_v we_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o if_o some_o of_o these_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o meet_v to_o frame_v our_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o canon_n for_o our_o practice_n be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a best_a nor_o learn_a yet_o have_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o get_v into_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n next_o what_o if_o his_o wise_a and_o best_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o learn_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v not_o determine_v uniform_o about_o our_o faith_n or_o what_o concern_v our_o practice_n but_o some_o few_o dissent_n or_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o rest_n whether_o in_o that_o case_n have_v we_o any_o standard_n for_o our_o religion_n he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o give_v we_o light_n in_o this_o when_o he_o have_v better_a digest_v his_o notion_n and_o write_v his_o second_o thought_n on_o this_o head_n if_o some_o other_o person_n have_v write_v at_o this_o rate_n we_o shall_v quick_o have_v have_v a_o whole_a book_n or_o a_o long_a preface_n to_o one_o expose_v his_o ignorance_n impudence_n and_o other_o such_o quality_n but_o i_o shall_v impute_v no_o more_o to_o this_o learned_a doctor_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o he_o here_o say_v §_o 11._o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v have_v little_a weight_n with_o he_o if_o i_o affirm_v and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v plain_o and_o direct_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o their_o darling_n principle_n and_o indeed_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o that_o church_n be_v build_v and_o without_o believe_v of_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n for_o our_o religion_n even_o as_o this_o author_n think_v we_o have_v no_o standard_n to_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_n from_o heretic_n that_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n i_o may_v prove_v by_o whole_a shoal_n of_o citation_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o a_o few_o eccius_n enchirid_n de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o conciliorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la erunt_fw-la ambigua_fw-la dubia_fw-la pendentia_fw-la iucerta_fw-la melthior_n canus_n loc_n com_n 7._o c_o 3._o conclus_fw-la 5._o in_o expositione_n sacrarum_fw-la literarum_n communis_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la certissimum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la theologo_fw-la praestant_fw-la ad_fw-la theologicas_fw-la assertiones_fw-la corroborandas_fw-la quip_n sanctorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sensus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sensus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sit_fw-la quanquam_fw-la à _fw-la philosophis_fw-la quidem_fw-la rationem_fw-la philosophicae_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la jure_fw-la forsitan_fw-la postularis_fw-la in_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la autem_fw-la literarum_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la majoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la debes_fw-la nulla_fw-la etiam_fw-la ratione_fw-la habita_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o quas_fw-la sententias_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la accipisti_fw-la defendere_fw-la greg_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la analys_n fidei_fw-la lib_n 8_o c._n 9_o quod_fw-la patres_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la circa_fw-la religionem_fw-la tradunt_fw-la infallibiliter_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la bellarm_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 2_o &_o lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la cap._n 10._o patres_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la errant_a etiamsi_fw-la aliquis_fw-la eorum_fw-la interdum_fw-la erret_fw-la nam_fw-la simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la errore_fw-la convenire_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la here_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o our_o author_n assertion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n from_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v borrow_v it_o but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o this_o i_o shall_v bring_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o against_o these_o principle_n that_o he_o assert_v or_o be_v by_o just_a consequence_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o word_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n whether_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a who_o have_v defend_v the_o reformation_n against_o the_o papist_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o even_a of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o principle_n §_o 12._o for_o the_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o all_o of_o they_o may_v in_o some_o of_o these_o point_n err_v i_o prove_v 1._o no_o such_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n lo_n be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n can_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o author_n opinion_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o may_v have_v christ_n presence_n even_o though_o her_o guide_n be_v under_o some_o mistake_v in_o lesser_a matter_n 2_o this_o infallibility_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o experience_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n err_v foul_o when_o they_o condemn_v our_o lord_n as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o that_o church_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n teach_v uphold_v and_o presence_n which_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o remnant_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o arian_n church_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v foul_o err_v and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o do_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o christianity_n almost_o whole_o but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n 3._o the_o father_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o his_o wise_n good_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n not_o only_o do_v each_o of_o they_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o how_o then_o shall_v infallibility_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v among_o they_o joint_o but_o they_o disow_v this_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o several_a testimony_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n pref._n to_o cyprianic_n bishop_n examine_v p_o 2._o to_o which_o i_o now_o add_v clem_n alexand_n strom_n lib_n 7._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o doctrine_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o principle_n need_v another_o principle_n he_o do_v not_o true_o keep_v that_o principle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o we_o believe_v concern_v what_o be_v in_o debate_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o assertion_n of_o man_n they_o must_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v and_o that_o from_o the_o scripture_n basil_n regula_n moralium_fw-la 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o hearer_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n they_o must_v receive_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o reject_v these_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o cyp._n ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la quod_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la debet_fw-la audiri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n alone_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o father_n witness_v from_o heaven_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la attendere_fw-la debemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o then_o consider_v what_o other_o before_o we_o have_v thiught_v shall_v be_v do_v but_o what_o
christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v though_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n chrisost_n homil._n 13._o in_o 2_o cor._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n let_v we_o not_o carry_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o try_v thing_n you_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o exact_a standard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o index_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n think_v about_o these_o thing_n inquire_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v another_o standard_n than_o what_o our_o author_n mention_v origen_n homil._n in_o jerom._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o opinion_n and_o discourse_n make_v no_o faith_n without_o these_o witness_n cyril_n catehe_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v not_o believe_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n unless_o i_o have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ambros._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la nolo_fw-la argumento_fw-la nostro_fw-la credas_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v believe_v our_o reason_v let_v we_o ask_v the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v christ._n §_o 13._o to_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o what_o one_o or_o a_o few_o father_n say_v not_o of_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v this_o have_v various_a absurdity_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v as_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o debate_n will_v appear_v that_o the_o father_n be_v agree_v about_o the_o prelacy_n our_o author_n contend_v for_o 2._o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v err_v why_o may_v they_o not_o all_o err_v see_v the_o collective_a body_n of_o they_o be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o infallible_a man_n christ_n promise_n of_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n do_v not_o free_v they_o from_o all_o mistake_v the_o father_n together_o and_o the_o same_o man_n apart_o be_v the_o same_o person_n under_o different_a notion_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v both_o fallible_a and_o infallible_a 3._o the_o testimony_n above_o bring_v do_v not_o only_o make_v single_a father_n fallible_a but_o whatever_o combination_n of_o they_o you_o can_v imagine_v for_o they_o be_v still_o man_n and_o the_o father_n above_o cite_v make_v infallibility_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n augustine_n do_v often_o and_o plain_o bar_v this_o distinction_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 11._o c._n 5._o id_fw-la genus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v read_v that_o kind_n of_o write_v not_o with_o necessity_n of_o believe_v but_o with_o liberty_n of_o judge_v and_o ep_n 112_o ad_fw-la paulinam_fw-la quod_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n whether_o single_a or_o combine_a he_o make_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o you_o may_v receive_v or_o reject_v they_o as_o you_o shall_v judge_v they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o weight_n also_o tom._n 2_o ep_n 19_o solus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n only_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o they_o but_o i_o read_v other_o however_o learned_a or_o godly_a they_o be_v see_v how_o exact_o he_o meet_v with_o our_o author_n notion_n of_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o so_o read_v they_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v so_o this_o force_v a_o confession_n from_o occam_n a_o papist_n of_o profound_a learning_n a_o disciple_n of_o our_o country_n man_n joannes_n dans_fw-fr that_o augustine_n here_o make_v no_o difference_n among_o other_o writer_n beside_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whether_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o whether_o they_o write_v in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o have_v collect_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_v even_o of_o general_n and_o also_o more_o private_a council_n §_o 14._o the_o second_o proposition_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o author_n word_n be_v that_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o the_o uniform_a determination_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o wise_a best_a and_o learn_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n we_o have_v no_o standard_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o combination_n of_o heretic_n this_o principle_n fall_v with_o the_o former_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o judge_n can_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la subsist_v without_o such_o a_o judge_n again_o the_o chief_a ground_n on_o which_o his_o partisan_n the_o papist_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n can_v hear_v party_n nor_o can_v it_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n which_o the_o contend_a party_n may_v hear_v and_o be_v oblige_v by_o i_o ask_v he_o if_o his_o wise_a best_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n can_v hear_v he_o and_o i_o and_o audible_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n for_o either_o of_o we_o they_o be_v now_o all_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o nothing_o of_o they_o extant_a but_o their_o write_n as_o be_v also_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o one_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a judge_n more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n why_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o more_o yea_o of_o the_o only_a infallible_a authority_n and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a judge_n but_o the_o present_a church_n to_o which_o therefore_o the_o papist_n flee_v and_o even_o that_o can_v be_v such_o a_o judge_n to_o all_o christian_n for_o they_o can_v all_o hear_v the_o pope_n or_o council_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v content_a with_o their_o write_n or_o report_n of_o their_o priest_n who_o pretend_v to_o no_o infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o more_o certainty_n shall_v be_v expect_v from_o either_o of_o these_o than_o from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n a_o visible_a judge_n we_o own_o to_o wit_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o convene_v a_o infallible_a judge_n we_o also_o acknowledge_v vix_fw-la god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n but_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v both_o infallible_a and_o also_o now_o visible_a to_o we_o we_o can_v find_v the_o protestant_n argument_n against_o this_o popish_a error_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o they_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n send_v we_o not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o decision_n in_o controvert_v or_o doubtful_a point_n isa._n 8._o 20_o luk_n 27_o 29_o mat_n 22_o 29_o john_n 5_o 39_o 2._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v always_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n and_o to_o no_o other_o judge_n 3._o all_o man_n may_v err_v as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v tell_v we_o who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o either_o of_o these_o in_o the_o bible_n 5._o neither_o the_o papist_n nor_o such_o as_o this_o author_n can_v tell_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o infallible_a judge_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o a_o general_a council_n alone_o or_o both_o concur_v must_v be_v this_o judge_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o wise_a best_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o leave_v we_o to_o guess_v who_o these_o be_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n if_o our_o certainty_n of_o faith_n must_v hang_v upon_o this_o pin_n who_o be_v the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o who_o have_v instruct_v the_o cherch_n the_o three_o proposition_n above_o mention_v can_v stand_v the_o other_o two_o be_v take_v away_o it_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a standard_n and_o therefore_o
not_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a bishop_n also_o that_o they_o have_v disow_v such_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o any_o man_n et_fw-la collapsa_fw-la ruunt_fw-la subductis_fw-la tecta_fw-la columnis_fw-la section_n ii_o the_o question_n state_v the_o first_o of_o the_o new_a opinion_n with_o which_o this_o author_n be_v please_v to_o charge_v presbyterian_o be_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n and_o against_o prelacy_n or_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n he_o be_v please_v to_o examine_v some_o of_o our_o argument_n and_o pretend_v to_o answer_v they_o c_o 1_o 2_o and_o then_o come_v to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n c_o 3._o thus_o state_v the_o question_n p_o 105_o whether_o the_o rectoral_a power_n and_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o subordinat_a ecclesiastic_n be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o and_o exercise_v by_o particular_a person_n or_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o perfect_a parity_n and_o equality_n i_o do_v not_o fancy_v this_o method_n that_o a_o dispute_n shall_v be_v so_o copious_o insist_v on_o and_o argument_n so_o much_o toss_v for_o the_o one_o side_n before_o we_o come_v to_o state_n the_o question_n and_o determine_v what_o we_o controvert_v about_o wherefore_o though_o i_o intend_v to_o leave_v nothing_o in_o his_o book_n untouched_a that_o be_v material_a i_o shall_v use_v another_o method_n 1._o i_o shall_v state_n the_o question_n 2._o bring_v more_o and_o plain_a argument_n for_o our_o opinion_n beside_o these_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o 3._o reinforce_v these_o our_o argument_n which_o he_o meddle_v with_o 4._o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o plea_n for_o bishop_n on_o account_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n §_o 2._o in_o order_n to_o state_v the_o question_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v different_a sentiment_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n even_o among_o the_o episcopal_a party_n themselves_o who_o talk_v so_o high_o of_o unity_n and_o condemn_v other_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o schismatic_n and_o such_o in_o who_o communion_n people_n may_v not_o safe_o abide_v as_o this_o author_n do_v more_o than_o insinuat_fw-la p_o 11._o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o our_o prelatical_a brethren_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o rational_a des_fw-fr of_o nonconform_v p_o 159_o 160_o 161._o i_o shall_v not_o resume_v what_o be_v there_o discourse_v but_o consider_v this_o diversity_n somewhat_o more_o extensive_o some_o think_v that_o no_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n or_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n i_o have_v see_v this_o question_n learned_o debate_v in_o a_o manuscript_n if_o the_o abetter_n of_o it_o mean_v that_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n act_v by_o their_o own_o sole_a authority_n at_o other_o time_n they_o leave_v the_o management_n to_o the_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n depute_a evangelist_n to_o govern_v for_o they_o for_o a_o time_n or_o that_o in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o government_n they_o do_v not_o always_o observe_v uniformity_n i_o think_v all_o this_o may_v be_v allow_v but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o substantial_o of_o government_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o as_o act_v by_o the_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n but_o that_o some_o church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o bishop_n other_o by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o debate_n nor_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o variety_n in_o the_o apostostolick_a church_n 2._o i_o have_v some_o where_o find_v it_o deny_v that_o apostle_n have_v majority_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o paul_n bayn_n diocese_n trial_n p_o 73_o arg_n 5_o and_o p_o 77._o conclus_fw-la 5._o be_v cite_v for_o this_o also_o mr._n rutherf_n div_o right_a of_o church_n government_n p_o 21._o i_o need_v not_o debate_v this_o and_o i_o find_v bayn_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o majoritie_n of_o directive_n or_o corrective_a power_n as_o lord_n but_o only_o as_o christ_n minister_n and_o that_o no_o such_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n save_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o express_o allow_v in_o they_o ministerial_a power_n declarative_a and_o authoritative_a mr._n rutherf_n i_o suppose_v mean_v no_o more_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o our_o adversary_n can_v disprove_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o usual_o make_v use_n of_o their_o power_n in_o settle_a church_n further_o than_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o but_o leave_v the_o exercise_n of_o church_n power_n to_o the_o settle_a officer_n of_o these_o church_n 3._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v authority_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o during_o the_o want_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n have_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n own_v the_o faith_n that_o all_o roll_a power_n devolve_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o present_a debate_n though_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o late_a reign_n allow_v much_o more_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v warrantable_a 4._o we_o debate_v not_o now_o about_o the_o pope_n monarchical_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n though_o many_o think_v that_o monarchical_a power_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n of_o a_o large_a district_n now_o call_v a_o diocese_n have_v no_o more_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n than_o this_o have_v nor_o 5._o do_v we_o now_o debate_v whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v democratital_a and_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o so_o aristocratical_a as_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o elder_n in_o every_o single_a congregation_n independent_a on_o superior_a judicature_n to_o who_o no_o appeal_n may_v be_v from_o they_o or_o who_o may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o act_n and_o authoritative_o censure_v they_o 6._o some_o hold_n that_o no_o one_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v now_o necessary_a or_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n in_o several_a church_n may_v appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v find_v most_o fit_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o people_n among_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v this_o opinion_n be_v late_o general_o own_v by_o our_o episcopalian_n and_o assert_v strong_o by_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n now_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n that_o learned_a author_n do_v also_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o cranmer_n and_o four_z other_z bishop_n and_o it_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n from_o that_o party_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v hearof_o nay_o not_o by_o this_o our_o author_n who_o be_v now_o so_o high_o become_v a_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la man_n it_o be_v then_o the_o way_n to_o preferment_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o test._n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n with_o some_o man_n to_o think_v that_o a_o popish_a king_n may_v alter_v church_n government_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o allow_v the_o same_o power_n to_o a_o protestant_n king_n we_o be_v then_o agree_v about_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o a_o species_n of_o church_n government_n and_o the_o unalterableness_n of_o it_o which_o make_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o learned_a author_n shall_v make_v such_o tragical_a outcry_n against_o our_o plead_v a_o divine_a right_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enthusiasm_n yea_o much_o worse_a than_o speculative_a enthusiasm_n p_o 14_o vision_n and_o fancy_n ibid._n while_o he_o be_v as_o positive_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o what_o he_o hold_v which_o we_o shall_v not_o call_v by_o so_o ill_a name_n but_o think_v that_o who_o have_v the_o worse_a in_o matter_n of_o argument_n be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o such_o a_o error_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o sobriety_n and_o good_a sense_n §_o 3._o the_o question_n be_v not_o 7._o what_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n be_v best_a and_o near_o to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n for_o that_o may_v be_v near_o to_o it_o which_o yet_o do_v deviate_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o less_o than_o another_o form_n of_o government_n do_v and_o though_o that_o form_n of_o government_n be_v more_o commendable_a than_o another_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o all_o the_o step_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v willing_a that_o parity_n
and_o prelacy_n be_v thus_o compare_v in_o all_o that_o they_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o or_o we_o can_v charge_v on_o they_o which_o comparison_n i_o can_v now_o stay_v to_o make_v in_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v state_v yet_o they_o contend_v that_o prelacy_n be_v exact_o what_o christ_n will_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o parity_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o question_n 8._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o name_n but_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v bishop_n act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o and_o else_o where_o for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o this_o name_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o presbyter_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o very_o early_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o praeses_fw-la in_o their_o meeting_n for_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v fix_v and_o have_v that_o place_n during_o life_n and_o due_a management_n of_o his_o office_n and_o he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o call_v and_o order_v their_o meeting_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n but_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o but_o affirm_v that_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o majority_n of_o power_n both_o extensive_o that_o be_v over_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o other_o presbyter_n have_v not_o and_o that_o over_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o many_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o also_o intensive_a that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o the_o other_o presbyter_n have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o they_o reserve_v to_o he_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o they_o shun_v the_o word_n of_o sole_a power_n and_o call_v it_o but_o a_o majority_n of_o power_n which_o be_v but_o to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o own_o practice_n for_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la but_o only_o in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la they_o make_v the_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o rector_n and_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o act_n of_o power_n without_o his_o allowance_n and_o he_o by_o himself_o may_v censure_v they_o and_o can_v be_v censure_v by_o they_o even_o in_o their_o collective_a capacity_n yea_o they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n good_a will_n not_o necessity_n or_o obligation_n that_o he_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o any_o act_n of_o government_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v his_o curate_n it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v more_o modest_a in_o express_v their_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v hold_v by_o many_o in_o terminis_fw-la and_o particular_o all_o this_o must_v be_v own_v by_o this_o author_n though_o he_o give_v we_o no_o distinct_a account_n of_o his_o principle_n see_v he_o make_v bishop_n successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o their_o rectoral_a power_n which_o he_o describe_v p._n 97._o to_o preach_v govern_v the_o church_n give_v rule_n and_o direction_n to_o their_o successor_n and_o to_o all_o subordinate_a ecclesiastic_n to_o inflict_v censure_n etc._n etc._n this_o power_n apostolical_a he_o contend_v to_o have_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n 1._o s._n in_o his_o principle_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n talk_v high_a of_o this_o power_n '_o of_o the_o bishop_n majesty_n monarchy_n singular_a prerogative_n which_o i_o have_v else_o where_o examine_v §_o 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 9_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o episcopalian_o who_o ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o or_o how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n institute_v this_o authority_n in_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n and_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o presbyter_n this_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n deny_v while_o iren_n p_o 197._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v equal_a power_n for_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o apostolic_a institution_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n do_v appoint_v it_o about_o this_o we_o contend_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o unalterable_a if_o either_o of_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o settle_v church_n order_n be_v by_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n other_o again_o hold_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o settle_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o custume_n which_o obtain_v in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n but_o be_v of_o such_o reverend_a antiquity_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v only_o juris_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la and_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v by_o her_o authority_n change_v our_o opinion_n be_v it_o have_v none_o of_o these_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v never_o settle_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n nor_o give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o man_n or_o man_n to_o alter_v this_o constitution_n and_o so_o that_o this_o power_n be_v usurp_v and_o unlawful_a §_o 5._o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v our_o present_a controversy_n turn_v on_o this_o hinge_v whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o age_n and_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v by_o one_o prelate_n manage_v it_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o presbyter_n so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o ask_v or_o take_v it_o or_o by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a class_n or_o combination_n act_v with_o parity_n of_o power_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o question_n my_o antagonist_n plead_v for_o i_o stand_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o our_o debate_n be_v not_o about_o the_o accidental_n or_o circumstantial_o of_o church_n government_n nor_o about_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o this_o or_o that_o party_n for_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n that_o want_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o which_o we_o can_v pretend_v no_o divine_a right_n for_o but_o it_o be_v about_o the_o essential_o of_o it_o prelacy_n or_o parity_n §_o 6_o beâ—ore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o argument_n pro_fw-la or_o con_v i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v what_o my_o antagonist_n be_v please_v to_o premise_v to_o his_o examine_n of_o our_o argument_n which_o may_v possible_o clear_v our_o way_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v after_o debate_v i_o first_o notice_n a_o expression_n he_o use_v in_o represent_v our_o opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v that_o in_o all_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n presbyter_n act_n in_o perfect_a parity_n so_o p._n 12._o i_o hope_v he_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n if_o any_o have_v use_v it_o which_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v we_o pretend_v not_o to_o such_o a_o parity_n as_o exclude_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o a_o temporary_a moderator_n as_o have_v be_v above_o express_v neither_o to_o exclude_v the_o majority_n of_o power_n that_o preach_v presbyter_n have_v above_o they_o that_o â—re_n only_o rule_v nor_o of_o both_o above_o deacon_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o perfect_a parity_n exclude_v that_o influence_n that_o one_o by_o his_o reason_n may_v have_v on_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o well_o gift_v wherefore_o we_o own_o a_o perfect_a parity_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o can_v act_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n without_o their_o concurrence_n more_o than_o any_o of_o they_o can_v act_v without_o he_o 2._o i_o take_v notice_n that_o p._n 22._o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n must_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o new_a what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o its_o novelty_n i_o have_v show_v sect._n
1_o §_o 1_o and_o 2._o as_o also_o how_o weak_a the_o consequence_n be_v from_o its_o novelty_n such_o as_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o its_o be_v false_a the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o be_v in_o general_a assert_v but_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v what_o hazard_n in_o particular_a arise_v to_o the_o church_n from_o this_o way_n of_o government_n many_o think_v that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o essential_a concernment_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v more_o promote_v under_o parity_n than_o under_o prelacy_n if_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o assertion_n make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n §_o 7._o he_o assert_v that_o our_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o the_o uniform_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o shall_v consider_v his_o proof_n in_o the_o subsequent_a debate_n but_o also_o the_o first_o presbyterian_o among_o ourselves_o who_o declare_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o church_n policy_n be_v variable_a so_o 〈◊〉_d one_o they_o from_o assert_v that_o indispensible_a divine_a and_o unalterable_a right_n of_o pâ—…rity_n he_o add_v that_o they_o only_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v allowable_a and_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n let_v i_o a_o little_a examine_v this_o confident_a assertion_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o suppose_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o presbyterian_o he_o mean_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o 1560_o as_o that_o doctrine_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v maintain_v there_o artiole_n 22_o be_v these_o word_n not_o that_o we_o think_v any_o policy_n and_o a_o order_n of_o ceremony_n can_v be_v appoint_v for_o all_o age_n time_n and_o place_n for_o as_o ceremony_n such_o as_o man_n have_v devise_v be_v but_o temporary_a so_o may_v and_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v change_v when_o they_o rather_o foster_v superstition_n than_o edify_v the_o church_n use_v the_o some_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o church_n government_n neither_o can_v these_o word_n rational_o be_v understand_v of_o ceremony_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o civil_a rite_n and_o natural_a circumstance_n in_o religious_a act_n for_o ceremony_n peculiar_a to_o religion_n the_o reform_a protestant_n of_o scotland_n never_o own_v but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o prelacy_n or_o parity_n to_o be_v indifferent_a be_v evident_a in_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n or_o 2d_o book_n of_o discipline_n they_o do_v own_o only_a four_o sort_n of_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a office_n bearer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v plain_o exclude_v nor_o do_v they_o ever_o look_v on_o superintendent_o as_o perpetual_a officer_n but_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o yet_o constitute_v it_o be_v like_o this_o debate_n may_v again_o occur_v wherefore_o i_o now_o insist_v no_o further_o on_o it_o §_o 8._o he_o blind_o throw_v dart_n at_o presbyterian_o which_o sometime_o miss_v they_o and_o wound_v his_o own_o party_n as_o p_o 13_o he_o have_v this_o assertion_n when_o a_o society_n of_o man_n set_v up_o for_o divine_a absolute_a and_o infallible_a right_n they_o ought_v to_o bring_v plain_a proof_n for_o what_o they_o say_v else_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o impostor_n or_o at_o least_o self_n conceit_v and_o design_v man_n and_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o easy_a to_o subsume_v but_o this_o author_n and_o his_o partisan_n set_v up_o for_o divine_a absolute_a and_o infallible_a right_n for_o prelacy_n and_o yet_o they_o bring_v not_o plain_a proof_n for_o what_o they_o say_v therefore_o he_o and_o they_o be_v impostor_n self_n conceit_a and_o design_v man_n they_o indeed_o pretend_v to_o plain_a proof_n and_o so_o do_v we_o let_v the_o reader_n than_o judge_n who_o proof_n be_v plain_a and_o best_a found_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v impostor_n by_o his_o argument_n but_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o a_o man_n be_v a_o impostor_n from_o his_o own_v a_o divine_a right_n even_o though_o his_o argument_n be_v defective_a in_o plainness_n and_o in_o strength_n it_o only_o follow_v that_o such_o do_v mistake_v and_o understand_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o that_o matter_n so_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o that_o their_o strength_n of_o reason_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o confidence_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o blame_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o his_o party_n nor_o among_o his_o party_n than_o himself_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o examine_v his_o assertion_n and_o argument_n for_o self_n conceit_n the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v where_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v if_o he_o consider_v the_o superciliousness_n with_o which_o his_o book_n be_v write_v if_o presbyterian_o be_v the_o design_v man_n they_o be_v great_a fool_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bishopric_n nor_o deanery_n nor_o very_o fat_a benefice_n to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o way_n which_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o such_o design_n who_o be_v the_o head_n strong_a man_n that_o will_v knock_v other_o on_o the_o head_n unless_o they_o will_v swear_v they_o see_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o can_v see_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o excommunication_n and_o the_o capias_n and_o consequent_n of_o these_o which_o many_o of_o late_o do_v endure_v for_o pure_a nonconformity_n i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o these_o presbyterian_o who_o say_v that_o none_o but_o wicked_a man_n will_v oppose_v our_o government_n this_o be_v none_o of_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v rather_o his_o own_o who_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v for_o presbytery_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o we_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o about_o church_n government_n for_o their_o opinion_n nor_o for_o not_o join_v with_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o pronounce_v such_o a_o heavy_a doom_n on_o the_o prelatist_n who_o separate_v from_o we_o as_o i._o s._n do_v on_o they_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o episcopal_a church_n principle_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n p_o 19_o his_o calling_n our_o argument_n a_o labyrinth_n of_o dark_a and_o intricat_a consequence_n obscure_a and_o perplex_a probability_n text_n of_o scripture_n sad_o wrest_v and_o distort_v p._n 15._o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o silly_a artifice_n to_o forestall_v the_o reader_n mind_n before_o he_o hear_v the_o debate_n which_o will_v take_v with_o few_o even_o of_o his_o own_o party_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v our_o argument_n for_o all_o this_o insolent_a contempt_n section_n iii_o some_o argument_n for_o parity_n not_o mention_v nor_o answer_v by_o the_o enquirer_n in_o this_o enquiry_n our_o author_n pretend_v to_o answer_v our_o argument_n and_o think_v he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n when_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o text_n of_o soripture_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o our_o able_a writer_n such_o as_o beza_n and_o salmasius_n lay_v little_a weight_n on_o one_o argument_n from_o the_o homonymie_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o some_o citation_n of_o the_o father_n here_o we_o desiderate_a ingenuity_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o pick_v out_o our_o most_o doubtful_a argument_n while_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d these_o which_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v also_o represent_v they_o in_o such_o a_o dress_n as_o we_o do_v not_o so_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o debate_n it_o have_v be_v fair_a deal_n if_o he_o have_v represent_v our_o cause_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o then_o answer_v what_o we_o say_v before_o i_o come_v to_o these_o argument_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o name_n i_o shall_v propose_v some_o other_o which_o he_o or_o some_o other_o may_v consider_v when_o next_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o write_v §_o 2._o our_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v power_n to_o presbyter_n not_o only_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o join_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v give_v no_o majority_n of_o power_n to_o one_o presbyter_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o make_v this_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n to_o depend_v on_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v prelacy_n but_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n the_o first_o proposition_n many_o of_o the_o episcopalian_o yield_v yea_o the_o
bishop_n of_o worcester_n say_v plain_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v equal_a power_n to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o author_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o preach_v presbyter_n have_v power_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n 1._o preach_v and_o rule_v power_n be_v join_v as_o give_v joint_o to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 13._o 7._o the_o same_o person_n who_o watch_v for_o the_o people_n soul_n as_o all_o pastor_n do_v rule_v also_o over_o the_o church_n ibid._n v._n 17._o they_o be_v call_v in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leader_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v any_o kind_n of_o authority_n whether_o civil_a military_a or_o ecclesiastic_a but_o church_n ruler_n only_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v viz._n who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n see_v they_o be_v bid_v salute_v they_o v_o 24._o to_o understand_v this_o of_o dyocesan_n bishop_n as_o some_o do_v be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o obedience_n be_v here_o enjoin_v be_v preach_v and_o watch_v which_o be_v thing_n not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o not_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o he_o only_o do_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o who_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v authoritative_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o require_v people_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o obey_v what_o they_o enjoin_v they_o have_v also_o power_n of_o spiritual_a correction_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o christ_n do_v not_o obey_v his_o law_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n commit_v to_o some_o the_o one_o of_o these_o power_n and_o the_o other_o to_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n for_o that_o fiction_n that_o christ_n impower_v pastor_n to_o teach_v people_n and_o gather_v church_n over_o who_o he_o will_v afterward_o set_v some_o more_o eminent_a pastor_n to_o rule_v they_o the_o strain_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o run_v contrary_a that_o the_o apostle_n gather_v and_o settle_a church_n and_o then_o commit_v the_o feed_n and_o rule_v of_o they_o to_o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n yea_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o this_o have_v be_v design_v that_o no_o hint_n be_v give_v about_o that_o more_o eminent_a pastor_n that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v set_v over_o pastor_n and_o people_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o office_n of_o beget_v of_o soul_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o power_n of_o correct_v as_o spiritual_a father_n or_o that_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v pastor_n without_o govern_v power_n 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o beware_v of_o lord_v it_o over_o they_o which_o plain_o say_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n which_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o abuse_v or_o stretch_v too_o far_o now_o these_o elder_n be_v tell_v of_o their_o be_v accountable_a to_o christ_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o superior_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v answerable_a and_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v feeder_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o presbyter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n elder_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o bishop_n yea_o to_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o design_v himself_o by_o it_o though_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a elder_n but_o that_o it_o can_v here_o be_v so_o restrict_v appear_v because_o the_o injunction_n be_v to_o pastor_n or_o feeder_n in_o general_a as_o have_v be_v say_v §_o 3._o our_o second_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o prove_v because_o all_o the_o grant_n of_o rule_v that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o injunction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o any_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n do_v respect_n the_o people_n as_o the_o object_n of_o that_o work_n we_o find_v no_o commission_n to_o any_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n let_v our_o adversary_n show_v we_o such_o a_o commission_n give_v to_o any_o man_n either_o direct_o and_o express_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n we_o read_v of_o feed_v the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o each_o of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act_n 20._o 28._o here_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o no_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o of_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v not_o by_o one_o set_v over_o they_o but_o each_o by_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a again_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v they_o who_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o that_o minister_n may_v not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n this_o be_v needful_a to_o clear_v the_o conscience_n of_o minister_n christ_n have_v charge_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o diligent_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o if_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n he_o may_v supersede_n this_o charge_n neither_o can_v the_o presbyter_n preach_v if_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v he_o now_o what_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n unless_o he_o see_v a_o clear_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v this_o power_n over_o they_o further_o this_o be_v to_o make_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o diocese_n to_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n his_o curate_n which_o though_o i_o know_v some_o of_o our_o brethren_n own_o yet_o have_v this_o absurdity_n follow_v on_o it_o that_o it_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n who_o depend_v on_o they_o not_o on_o the_o bishop_n who_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v nor_o hear_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o edification_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o put_v minister_n in_o a_o capacity_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o man_n not_o ruler_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o their_o master_n christ._n §_o 4._o our_o second_o argument_n we_o take_v from_o the_o apostle_n enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o officer_n that_o by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v now_o cease_v or_o ordinary_a which_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o among_o all_o these_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n with_o power_n over_o presbyter_n ergo_fw-la no_o such_o officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n and_o without_o subordination_n to_o such_o a_o superior_a officer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a enumeration_n of_o all_o church_n officer_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a for_o a_o enumeration_n of_o they_o be_v often_o make_v as_o rom._n 12._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o this_o enumeration_n be_v either_o complete_a or_o defective_a if_o complete_a that_o be_v what_o we_o desire_v there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n officer_n own_v as_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la but_o what_o be_v in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n to_o be_v find_v if_o any_o say_v that_o this_o enumeration_n be_v defective_a not_o only_o in_o some_o one_o of_o these_o place_n but_o in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n that_o be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o he_o reflect_v a_o blame_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o a_o ordinary_a writer_n who_o pretend_v to_o any_o measure_n of_o caâ—…or_n &_o accuracy_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o design_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n what_o officer_n christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n that_o people_n may_v know_v from_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v receive_v god_n ordinance_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v submit_v who_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o own_o now_o if_o there_o be_v
some_o officer_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n who_o be_v not_o in_o some_o of_o these_o catalogue_n mention_v this_o be_v a_o lame_a instruction_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n who_o we_o shall_v own_v as_o christ_n ambassador_n to_o we_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o carriage_n towards_o they_o §_o 5._o i_o suppose_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o which_o our_o brethren_n will_v most_o controvert_v with_o we_o which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v show_v we_o where_o they_o find_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n or_o in_o any_o other_o enumeration_n of_o church_n officer_n if_o they_o know_v of_o any_o more_o here_o some_o of_o they_o have_v put_v their_o invention_n on_o the_o tenterhooks_n to_o find_v my_o lord_n bishop_n among_o all_o these_o church_n officer_n if_o he_o be_v find_v rom._n 12._o it_o must_v be_v v_o 8._o he_o that_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o of_o they_o who_o insist_v on_o this_o place_n the_o current_n of_o interpreter_n either_o hold_v in_o the_o general_a mention_v ruler_n so_o estius_n tolet_n hamond_n or_o understand_v it_o of_o rule_a elder_n who_o be_v distinct_a from_o preach_v presbyter_n as_o vorstius_n gomarus_n beza_n parraeus_fw-la grotius_n also_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la tertull_n president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la horum_fw-la erat_fw-la diligenter_fw-la attendere_fw-la ad_fw-la singulorum_fw-la mores_fw-la monere_fw-la titubantes_fw-la lapsos_fw-la censura_fw-la corrigere_fw-la praescribere_fw-la panitentiae_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la interdum_fw-la &_o relaxare_fw-la no_o man_n will_v think_v that_o grotius_n here_o mean_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o have_v many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n under_o his_o charge_n who_o manner_n he_o can_v particular_o inspect_v some_o pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v design_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 28._o under_o the_o name_n of_o government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v a_o sort_n of_o governor_n distinct_a from_o the_o teacher_n who_o be_v here_o also_o name_v but_o this_o be_v not_o competent_a to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o roll_a elder_n 2._o though_o a_o argument_n draw_v bare_o from_o the_o order_n wherein_o these_o officer_n be_v mention_v be_v not_o of_o much_o force_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v accurat_o note_v the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o these_o officer_n by_o a_o first_o and_o secondarly_a and_o three_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o significant_a especial_o see_v our_o opposite_n themselves_z do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o mark_v out_o out_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o officer_n grotius_n and_o hamond_n estius_n also_o observe_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o their_o be_v first_o mention_v with_o this_o note_n first_o the_o former_a two_o also_o on_o these_o word_n secondarly_a prophet_n call_v they_o apostolis_n honore_fw-la proximos_fw-la let_v it_o then_o be_v consider_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o exact_a in_o set_v down_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o church_n officer_n whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o this_o that_o government_n if_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v diocesan_n bishop_n shall_v be_v place_v after_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v presbyter_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o help_n who_o we_o take_v to_o be_v deacon_n be_v set_v before_o government_n who_o we_o make_v rule_v elder_n though_o the_o latter_a be_v of_o more_o respect_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a i_o answer_v after_o the_o apostle_n have_v rank_v the_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n both_o these_o who_o be_v extraordinary_a &_o who_o be_v ordinary_a he_o do_v not_o use_v that_o exactness_n in_o these_o that_o be_v inferior_a of_o either_o sort_n but_o while_o he_o do_v express_o place_v the_o teacher_n who_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o the_o three_o place_n of_o dignity_n it_o be_v absurd_a either_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v rank_v or_o to_o put_v he_o behind_o the_o presbyter_n if_o any_o allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v mean_v both_o by_o the_o teacher_n and_o by_o government_n this_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o absurd_a tautology_n in_o a_o very_a short_a list_n of_o church_n officer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o exclude_v preach_v presbyter_n as_o no_o officer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o gloss_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o teach_a presbyter_n except_o bishop_n §_o 6._o other_o fancy_n that_o they_o find_v bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v so_o grotius_n and_o hamond_n the_o latter_a labour_v to_o establish_v his_o gloss_n first_o in_o that_o graeci_fw-la complures_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explicant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o be_v neither_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o who_o these_o greek_n be_v nor_o what_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o explication_n 2._o he_o seem_v to_o plead_v that_o here_o be_v express_v a_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la causa_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la erat_fw-la specialis_fw-la pars_fw-la muneris_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la cura_fw-la pauperum_fw-la &_o dispensatio_fw-la facultatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la testantur_fw-la justin_n ignat_fw-la polycarp_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la act_n 20._o 35._o this_o author_n rather_o than_o not_o find_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o text_n he_o will_v turn_v he_o to_o a_o deacon_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n act_n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o what_o justin_n etc._n etc._n say_v in_o this_o point_n i_o can_v examine_v because_o he_o have_v not_o point_v to_o the_o place_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a act_n 20._o 35._o say_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v i_o understand_v what_o shall_v move_v this_o author_n so_o to_o expound_v the_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o text_n and_o he_o will_v force_v that_o word_n to_o express_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v plain_a even_o from_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o from_o scripture_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o further_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n than_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n have_v a_o directive_n power_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o the_o deacon_n do_v execute_v what_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o but_o for_o the_o text_n act_v 20._o 35._o it_o be_v far_o from_o aim_v at_o any_o such_o matter_n the_o apostle_n set_v before_o they_o his_o example_n in_o work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o do_v two_o way_n support_v the_o infirm_a both_o by_o spare_v the_o poors_z stock_n in_o his_o not_o take_v the_o maintainence_n that_o he_o may_v have_v demand_v and_o also_o by_o give_v of_o what_o he_o gain_v by_o his_o labour_n for_o their_o relief_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n act_n of_o mercy_n towards_o soul_n by_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o consolation_n administer_v to_o distress_a conscience_n menoch_n estius_n piscator_fw-la vorstius_fw-la sclater_n beza_n apply_v this_o text_n to_o both_o sort_n of_o support_n aquinas_n in_o locum_fw-la make_v they_o to_o be_v illi_fw-la qâ—…_n ferebant_fw-la opem_fw-la majoribus_fw-la praelatis_fw-la in_o universali_fw-la regimine_fw-la sicut_fw-la archi-diacom_a episcopis_fw-la but_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o distribute_v the_o church_n money_n when_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o give_v of_o our_o own_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o strange_a gloss._n further_o if_o this_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v admit_v and_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o distribution_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v about_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n about_o divine_a warrant_n for_o the_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o nâ—…_n clear_a light_n about_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o government_n oâ—_n the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o her_o member_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o than_o by_o design_v he_o by_o one_o of_o the_o low_a piece_n of_o his_o work_n and_o which_o be_v most_o extrinsic_a to_o his_o character_n a_o notion_n so_o absurd_a and_o iâ—_n found_v can_v hardly_o have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o person_n of_o doctor_n hamond_n learning_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v here_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o help_n oâ—_n supporter_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o alm_n that_o be_v the_o mean_a if_o any_o part_n of_o his_o
of_o one_o person_n to_o wit_n a_o prelate_n the_o major_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherways_o christ_n shall_v bid_v man_n act_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n which_o to_o imagine_v be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o minor_a proposition_n christ_n injunction_n be_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n which_o word_n do_v always_o signify_v a_o plurality_n of_o man_n meet_v about_o some_o common_a work_n never_o a_o single_a person_n act_v by_o himself_o i_o need_v not_o here_o debate_v with_o erastians_n who_o by_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o magistrate_n nor_o with_o independent_o who_o hence_o argue_v for_o the_o people_n church_n power_n these_o my_o present_a antagonist_n condemn_v as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v but_o our_o debate_n be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v for_o church_n monarchy_n whether_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o papist_n or_o over_o the_o several_a district_n in_o the_o church_n as_o prelatist_n both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o place_n church_n jurisdiction_n in_o a_o single_a person_n and_o by_o the_o church_n must_v here_o understand_v such_o a_o person_n against_o this_o conceit_n many_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o first_o the_o gradation_n that_o christ_n here_o recommend_v in_o deal_v with_o offender_n for_o their_o amendment_n that_o the_o offend_a person_n must_v first_o deal_v with_o the_o offender_n by_o himself_o alone_o next_o that_o faill_v of_o its_o effect_n he_o must_v take_v the_o assistance_n of_o two_o or_o three_o if_o this_o prevail_v not_o he_o must_v bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o great_a number_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n the_o learned_a drusius_n on_o this_o text_n cit_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v that_o this_o gradation_n be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o that_o as_o their_o discipline_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n import_v after_o the_o author_n have_v enjoin_v the_o first_o and_o second_o step_v as_o the_o text_n do_v he_o add_v si_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la quicquam_fw-la profecit_fw-la debet_fw-la eum_fw-la pudefacere_fw-la coram_fw-la multis_fw-la ejusque_fw-la delictum_fw-la publicare_fw-la which_o show_v that_o the_o three_o step_v of_o reprehension_n among_o they_o be_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o crime_n to_o a_o single_a person_n wherefore_o when_o our_o lord_n three_o step_n be_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o mean_v a_o single_a person_n however_o of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o two_o or_o three_o §_o 10._o a_o second_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v the_o word_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o so_o use_v but_o always_o signify_v a_o plurality_n why_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v so_o use_v here_o 3._o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o church_n to_o who_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v and_o who_o the_o stubborn_a offender_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n as_o a_o single_a person_n what_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v loose_v 4._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o correct_v the_o offender_n as_o what_o may_v consist_v of_o a_o very_a small_a number_n two_o or_o three_o v_o 20._o but_o give_v no_o hint_n that_o a_o single_a person_n can_v be_v so_o look_v on_o 5._o chrysostom_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o a_o plurality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sutlif_n de_fw-fr pontif_n rome_n lib_n primo_fw-la c_o 5._o argue_v against_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o such_o topic_n as_o will_v militate_v as_o much_o against_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o district_n his_o word_n be_v per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbi_fw-la ratio_fw-la prohibet_fw-la sed_fw-la plures_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidentes_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la autem_fw-la unus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la summus_fw-la monarcha_fw-la designetur_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la repugnat_fw-la enim_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la congregatio_fw-la ex_fw-la pluribus_fw-la &_o in_o uno_fw-la consistere_fw-la si_fw-la propriè_fw-la loquimur_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la repugnat_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la qui_fw-la una_fw-la voce_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la sed_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praesidentes_fw-la eccelesiae_fw-la seu_fw-la ut_fw-la patres_fw-la synodi_fw-la basileenses_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la concilium_fw-la designari_fw-la volunt_fw-la here_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o adversary_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o complaint_n must_v be_v make_v to_o lesser_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n only_o and_o why_o one_o man_n set_v over_o a_o province_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o one_o set_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v not_o get_v the_o same_o designation_n be_v unaccountable_a it_o be_v here_o object_v by_o some_o that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n not_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o incorrigible_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o if_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n there_o be_v not_o a_o monarchical_a government_n much_o less_o be_v there_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o that_o christ_n give_v this_o direction_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o then_o be_v present_o to_o be_v set_v up_o be_v evident_a because_o this_o injunction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o here_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o be_v express_o give_v and_o call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16_o 19_o john_n 20_o 23_o this_o allude_v to_o jewish_a custom_n and_o express_v new_a testament_n discipline_n by_o look_v on_o scandalous_a impenitent_a sinner_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v this_o be_v frequent_a with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o with_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o to_o express_v gospel_n matter_n by_o old_a testament_n term_n §_o 11._o argument_n 4._o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n act_v joint_o without_o a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o bishop_n set_v over_o presbyter_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n the_o consequence_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v deny_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o vigilant_a and_o faithful_a than_o to_o suffer_v such_o encroachment_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v a_o most_o irrational_a fancy_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o time_n allow_v presbyter_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o their_o inspection_n but_o after_o their_o death_n appoint_v bishop_n to_o rule_v alone_o for_o first_o this_o have_v be_v to_o allow_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o power_n in_o presbyter_n that_o not_o only_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o but_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o other_o by_o divine_a institution_n 2._o what_o ground_n be_v there_o to_o say_v that_o this_o roll_a power_n in_o presbyter_n be_v but_o temporary_a or_o that_o it_o cease_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o consider_v that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v long_o outlive_v other_o of_o they_o how_o shall_v the_o expire_a of_o that_o power_n of_o presbyter_n be_v determine_v nor_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o cease_n of_o what_o power_n they_o once_o have_v this_o be_v a_o fiction_n that_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o wherefore_o our_o debate_n be_v about_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o i_o must_v prove_v by_o instance_n §_o 12._o and_o first_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v thus_o govern_v not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n connivance_n but_o by_o his_o express_a direction_n and_o approbation_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o a_o plurality_n of_o church_n ruler_n and_o not_o a_o single_a person_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v that_o man_n be_v prove_v first_o the_o apostle_n v_o 2._o reprove_v their_o negligence_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v out_o this_o man_n from_o among_o they_o by_o excommunication_n they_o be_v not_o due_o affect_v with_o the_o crime_n and_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o it_o neither_o do_v set_v about_o censure_v of_o it_o both_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o theiâ—_n not_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o
evil_a of_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n ambrose_n understand_v this_o place_n for_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v si_fw-la autem_fw-la quis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la haber_n qui_fw-la scit_fw-la reum_fw-la abjicere_fw-la vel_fw-la probare_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la immunis_fw-la est_fw-la so_o also_o chrysostom_n on_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la accusat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la ei_fw-la significaret_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la deplorarent_fw-la ut_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la ostendens_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la opportuit_fw-la propter_fw-la peccati_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o these_o father_n look_v on_o a_o community_n of_o church_n ruler_n in_o corinth_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n yea_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v so_o too_o otherways_o he_o can_v not_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o neglect_v this_o matter_n 2._o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o opinion_n that_o this_o scandalous_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o they_o assemble_v together_o not_o by_o one_o bishop_n among_o they_o and_o of_o this_o their_o assemble_v for_o this_o end_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n which_o imply_v their_o power_n that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v his_o good_a wish_n approbation_n and_o hearty_a concurrence_n menoch_n in_o locum_fw-la congregatis_fw-la vobis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ego_fw-la adsum_fw-la praesens_fw-la spiritu_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o sollicitudine_fw-la next_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o power_n or_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o will_v bless_v this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v of_o this_o act_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o power_n from_o divine_a institution_n 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o v._n 12._o that_o they_o not_o thou_o bishop_n but_o you_o judge_v they_o who_o be_v within_o that_o be_v the_o church_n member_n 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o excommunication_n when_o it_o be_v past_a say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rebuke_n of_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o not_o of_o one_o bishop_n 5._o he_o after_o direct_v the_o church_n ruler_n to_o take_v off_o this_o sentence_n the_o man_n be_v now_o true_o penitent_a 2_o cor._n 2_o 7._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o church_n authority_n and_o they_o can_v not_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o lay_v it_o on_o §_o 13._o our_o adversary_n make_v some_o exception_n against_o this_o argument_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o enjoin_v the_o corinthian_a elder_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o man_n because_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v judge_v he_o pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o publish_v and_o execute_v it_o this_o be_v say_v without_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o pass_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o argument_n above_o adduce_v the_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o purge_v out_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v judge_v already_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n in_o which_o after_o deliberation_n he_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v beside_o that_o his_o judge_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o presbyter_n judge_v with_o he_o more_o than_o when_o james_n say_v act_n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v it_o bar_v the_o authoritative_a judgement_n of_o that_o council_n that_o sit_v with_o he_o again_o they_o except_v that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o excommunicate_v this_o man_n or_o not_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v command_v it_o ergo_fw-la this_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n reply_n the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o for_o this_o necessity_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o their_o want_n of_o power_n but_o from_o the_o plain_a discovery_n of_o their_o duty_n hold_v forth_o to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v require_v any_o person_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a duty_n and_o yet_o not_o deprive_v the_o person_n of_o his_o power_n in_o that_o act._n when_o the_o prophet_n hold_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o king_n about_o any_o act_n they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o regal_a power_n that_o they_o have_v for_o these_o acts._n 3_o they_o allege_v that_o this_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n be_v not_o excommunication_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a inflict_v some_o bodily_a punishment_n upon_o he_o which_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v argue_v any_o power_n in_o the_o presbyter_n of_o corinth_n reply_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v use_v it_o be_v without_o all_o ground_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n and_o a_o pure_a invention_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n again_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o bid_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n join_v with_o they_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o they_o who_o wrought_v miracle_n do_v it_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o further_n this_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v by_o many_o to_o wit_v the_o elder_n of_o corinth_n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n last_o erastus_n the_o chief_a a_o better_a of_o this_o opinion_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n hold_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o till_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o punish_v scandal_n from_o this_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v now_o purge_v out_o by_o death_n all_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o excommunication_n or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n such_o as_o drunkard_n fornicator_n railer_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o which_o will_v make_v the_o church_n like_o a_o shambles_n §_o 14._o another_o instance_n of_o a_o church_n govern_v by_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o by_o a_o bishop_n be_v that_o of_o thessalonica_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v they_o to_o note_v or_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o this_o note_n be_v the_o ignominious_a mark_n of_o excommunication_n which_o shall_v make_v a_o person_n company_n be_v shun_v by_o all_o christian_n erasmus_n in_o locum_fw-la ut_fw-la signamus_fw-la boves_fw-la cornupetas_fw-la quo_fw-la vitentur_fw-la my_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n be_v this_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n at_o thessalonica_n have_v power_n and_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n allowance_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la they_o and_o not_o a_o single_a bishop_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a the_o antecedent_n be_v found_v on_o the_o apostle_n injunction_n he_o command_v they_o to_o exercise_v this_o discipline_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o here_o design_v the_o person_n or_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o ow_v they_o for_o proper_a judge_n of_o that_o and_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v judge_v tell_v for_o what_o crime_n this_o censure_n shall_v be_v inflict_v the_o prelatists_n labour_n to_o take_v off_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o instance_n by_o another_o read_n and_o gloss_n on_o this_o text_n they_o read_v it_o thus_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n note_n or_o signify_v that_o man_n by_o a_o epistle_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a so_o that_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v excommunicate_v the_o guilty_a person_n and_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v shun_v their_o company_n the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o upon_o their_o information_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n §_o 15._o to_o this_o i_o oppose_v for_o strengthen_v our_o argument_n 1._o this_o read_n of_o the_o text_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n aecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi basilius_n ephrem_fw-la cyrus_n all_o cite_v altar_n damasc_n
vindicated_n i_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a section_n that_o this_o author_n single_v out_o some_o of_o our_o argument_n and_o these_o none_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n triumph_v over_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v our_o cause_n in_o the_o dust_n i_o shall_v now_o try_v if_o even_o these_o weapon_n right_o manage_v be_v able_a to_o wound_v his_o cause_n for_o as_o he_o represent_v they_o they_o can_v do_v we_o little_a service_n but_o his_o unfair_a deal_n will_v appear_v in_o this_o conduct_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n themselves_o i_o can_v overlook_v the_o general_a account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o argument_n on_o our_o side_n p._n 15._o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o either_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n be_v express_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o 2._o they_o endeavour_v to_o support_v it_o by_o consequence_n from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o 3._o from_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a two_o sort_n of_o argument_n we_o do_v indeed_o use_v but_o who_o ever_o pretend_v to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v not_o i_o confess_v i_o no_o where_o read_v in_o scripture_n parity_n of_o presbyter_n name_v nor_o such_o word_n as_o these_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la nor_o that_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o prelacy_n among_o presbyter_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o scripture_n that_o he_o mention_v as_o contain_v our_o argument_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v never_o say_v by_o any_o of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o express_a command_n for_o parity_n though_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o full_a and_o plain_a command_n employ_v and_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o good_a consequence_n he_o say_v p._n 16._o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o do_v more_o frequent_o insist_v on_o this_o argue_v from_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n than_o any_o of_o the_o foreign_a presbyterian_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o injurious_a imputation_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v for_o many_o of_o the_o foreign_a presbyterian_o do_v assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o presbytrie_n as_o fullyas_n we_o do_v though_o i_o can_v reckon_v the_o frequency_n of_o either_o their_o or_o our_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o i_o may_v compare_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o more_o of_o they_o have_v write_v for_o it_o than_o have_v defend_v it_o so_o in_o print_n in_o scotland_n i_o mean_v the_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v the_o cardo_n controversiae_fw-la whatever_o difference_n may_v be_v between_o some_o of_o they_o and_o we_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n calvin_n instit_n lib._n 4._o c._n 11._o §_o 6._o &_o alibi_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la contra_fw-la sarav_n paraeus_n saepissime_fw-la gers._fw-la bucer_n disser_fw-fr de_fw-fr gub_n eccles._n blondell_n apologia_fw-la salmasius_n turretin_n loc_n 18._o quaestion_n 29._o leideck_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la eccles._n africa_n voet._n passim_fw-la vitringa_n de_fw-fr sin_v vet._n and_o many_o other_o likewise_o smecttym_n &_o jus_o div_o regim_n be_v not_o write_v by_o scot_n presbyterian_o also_o paul_n bayn_n diocese_n trial_n §_o 2._o the_o argument_n from_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o be_v mat._n 20._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o mark_v 10._o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o and_o luke_n 22._o 25._o we_o think_v here_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o concludent_fw-la argument_n against_o prelacy_n and_o for_o parity_n though_o we_o do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o express_a command_n as_o a_o foundation_n for_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o scripture_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o discourse_n of_o christ_n be_v immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o be_v then_o speak_v and_o by_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o order_n of_o church_n officer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n christ_n here_o forbid_v prelacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la among_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o and_o ergo_fw-la among_o the_o elder_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o ergo_fw-la among_o the_o deacon_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o diversity_n of_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v plain_o institute_v the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o but_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sovereignty_n nor_o subjection_n neither_o among_o other_o officer_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o who_o work_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o let_v it_o be_v also_o note_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o tyranny_n or_o abuse_v of_o power_n that_o be_v exercise_v among_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n over_o they_o who_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o but_o only_a dominion_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o exercise_v so_o that_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o there_o be_v subjection_n and_o superiority_n among_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v among_o church_n ruler_n 3._o though_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n divers_a order_n of_o church_n ruler_n yet_o we_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o one_o of_o these_o order_n be_v subject_a to_o another_o or_o be_v to_o be_v command_v by_o it_o we_o hold_v that_o minister_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o roll_a elder_n but_o they_o be_v coordinate_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o i_o state_n our_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n i_o observe_v how_o groundless_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a topick_n that_o we_o use_v and_o overlook_v all_o of_o our_o side_n who_o have_v learned_o and_o full_o plead_v that_o cause_n he_o only_o cit_v as_o plead_v from_o this_o scripture_n mr._n david_n dickson_n on_o matthew_n who_o touch_v it_o very_o transient_o and_o on_o occasion_n of_o his_o comment_n oâ—_n that_o text_n and_o my_o book_n against_o stillingsfleet_v irenicum_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o p._n 98._o i_o confess_v there_o be_v other_o place_n more_o unquestionable_a to_o our_o purpose_n or_o do_v i_o there_o use_v that_o place_n as_o a_o argument_n further_o than_o to_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o exception_n of_o my_o antagonist_n which_o be_v here_o also_o my_o work_n i_o now_o draw_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n cite_v that_o dominion_n anâ—_n authority_n that_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n do_v anâ—_n may_v exercise_n over_o these_o under-ruler_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o thâ—_n church_n but_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v such_o a_o dominion_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v the_o one_o be_v real_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o thâ—_n other_o ergo_fw-la it_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n §_o 3._o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n here_o suppose_v degree_n of_o subordination_n among_o his_o own_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o other_o society_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v this_o text_n refer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o method_n of_o attain_v preferment_n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v by_o force_n violence_n and_o other_o art_n that_o be_v so_o fashionable_a in_o secular_a court_n thus_o he_o p._n 17_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o domination_n this_o and_o what_o follow_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v from_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imp_n summar_n potes_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la p._n 339._o who_o yet_o be_v as_o little_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n as_o of_o parity_n to_o all_o this_o i_o oppone_v first_o that_o christ_n suppose_v here_o subordination_n among_o his_o disciple_n be_v great_a be_v dictum_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v subordination_n among_o they_o take_v his_o disciple_n for_o all_o christian_n but_o take_v the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n alone_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o authority_n the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ruler_n one_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v inferior_a to_o another_o which_o they_o may_v be_v without_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o authority_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o infer_v this_o subordination_n from_o what_o be_v here_o say_v for_o man_n ambition_n prompt_v they_o to_o make_v superior_a office_n in_o the_o church_n that_o themselves_o may_v enjoy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o aspire_v to_o these_o
that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o their_o meeting_n without_o a_o moderator_n who_o preside_v among_o they_o and_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n authoritative_o consult_v and_o determine_v this_o we_o grant_v but_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o 3._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o bishop_n particular_a advice_n and_o authority_n i_o can_v well_o guess_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o advise_v and_o determine_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v what_o we_o hold_v if_o that_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a vote_n so_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o consent_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v for_o proof_n from_o we_o against_o that_o the_o probation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o who_o affirm_v it_o if_o that_o he_o determine_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o his_o council_n this_o we_o deny_v also_o and_o he_o must_v prove_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o prove_v that_o other_o with_o the_o bishop_n moderator_n or_o praeses_fw-la do_v manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o the_o argument_n above_o bring_v may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a what_o follow_v in_o several_a page_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n do_v sometime_o dichotomize_v their_o clergy_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n they_o mention_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o other_o priest_n so_o of_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o presbyter_n this_o will_v indeed_o weaken_v our_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o he_o give_v it_o if_o we_o have_v argue_v simple_o from_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v sometime_o divide_v into_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n without_o distinguish_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n among_o themselves_o but_o our_o argument_n be_v take_v not_o only_o from_o this_o indistinction_n of_o presbyter_n in_o some_o but_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v mention_v and_o also_o from_o the_o scripture_n not_o distinguish_v they_o by_o their_o office_n work_n qualification_n or_o the_o injunction_n that_o be_v give_v they_o about_o their_o work_n these_o distinction_n of_o presbyter_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n use_v make_v nothing_o against_o our_o argument_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o when_o they_o mean_v bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n they_o ascribe_v also_o a_o superior_a power_n to_o they_o which_o he_o often_o assert_v but_o never_o prove_v we_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o name_n bishop_n begin_v soon_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o praeses_fw-la in_o the_o presbytery_n but_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o rule_v alone_o nor_o have_v superior_a power_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v late_o defend_v against_o another_o of_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n and_o shall_v also_o endeavour_v it_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o this_o author_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o attempt_v this_o proof_n mean_o while_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v further_a to_o answer_v what_o he_o insist_v on_o to_o p._n 39_o where_o he_o engage_v with_o another_o of_o our_o argument_n than_o to_o examine_v some_o few_o hint_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v as_o argumentative_a wherewith_o his_o discourse_n be_v intersperse_v §_o 10._o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 31._o that_o cyprian_a assert_n the_o jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o assurance_n what_o my_o last_o antagonist_n bring_v for_o this_o end_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_n with_o what_o success_n it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o judge_v if_o this_o author_n will_v either_o reinforce_v the_o same_o citation_n or_o bring_v new_a one_o i_o shall_v not_o decline_v the_o debate_n with_o he_o that_o polycarp_n as_o he_o have_v it_o p._n 32._o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o subordinate_a presbyter_n while_o he_o inscribe_v his_o epistle_n polycarp_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v with_o he_o who_o say_v our_o author_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v on_o a_o level_n with_o these_o presbyter_n will_v never_o have_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o community_n of_o his_o brethren_n this_o reason_v i_o say_v be_v so_o remote_a from_o concludencie_n that_o our_o author_n have_v not_o consult_v his_o own_o credit_n in_o use_v it_o for_o first_o whatever_o priority_n of_o dignity_n may_v be_v hence_o infer_v as_o polycarp_n be_v a_o old_a man_n than_o the_o rest_n or_o praeses_fw-la in_o the_o meeting_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o infer_v from_o this_o either_o superiority_n or_o solitude_n of_o power_n 2._o polycarp_n may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o rest_n assenter_n to_o it_o that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o his_o be_v name_v 3._o will_v any_o say_v that_o when_o a_o letter_n be_v thus_o direct_v to_o a_o presbytery_n for_o n._n moderator_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o e_o that_o this_o infer_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v so_o name_v such_o stuff_n be_v not_o worth_a refute_v p._n 33._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o hermas_n reprove_v some_o who_o strive_v for_o the_o first_o dignity_n and_o preferment_n and_o if_o then_o be_v no_o such_o precedency_n there_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o reprehension_n apage_z nugas_fw-la have_v not_o some_o strive_v for_o unlawful_a preferment_n as_o james_n and_o john_n do_v for_o a_o dominion_n in_o the_o church_n like_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o gentile_n yea_o we_o deny_v not_o all_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o some_o ambitious_o strive_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o elder_a yea_o or_o a_o deacon_n all_o which_o be_v preferment_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o people_n and_o may_v not_o a_o presbyterian_a minister_n strive_v to_o be_v moderator_n without_o design_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n that_o blondel_n salmasius_n and_o dally_v labour_v to_o support_v this_o argument_n as_o our_o author_n represent_v it_o be_v false_o assert_v p._n 35._o as_o be_v also_o that_o this_o opinion_n about_o parity_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o day_n of_o aerius_n if_o he_o will_v attempt_v to_o prove_v all_o that_o he_o confident_o assert_v his_o book_n will_v swell_v to_o a_o great_a bulk_n sir_n thomas_n craig_n who_o memory_n be_v venerable_a in_o the_o learned_a world_n must_v here_o also_o be_v lash_v as_o ignorant_a of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v prebyterian_o incline_v i_o find_v nothing_o more_o that_o be_v observable_a or_o that_o can_v derogate_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n as_o state_v by_o we_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n only_o his_o unmannerly_a as_o well_o as_o false_a assertion_n p._n 38._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a leveller_n so_o in_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n he_o call_v the_o presbyterian_o flee_v to_o this_o argument_n as_o their_o first_o and_o last_o refuge_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o frivolous_a and_o trifle_a he_o may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o read_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o refute_v that_o they_o have_v other_o yea_o better_a argument_n and_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o give_v a_o solid_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n represent_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n section_n v._n testimony_n from_o antiquity_n which_o my_o antagonist_n pretend_v to_o wrest_v from_o i_o vindicated_n he_o mention_v these_o p._n 9_o as_o our_o three_o argument_n for_o parity_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o read_v what_o have_v be_v write_v on_o our_o side_n he_o may_v have_v find_v thrice_o as_o many_o more_o and_o of_o more_o strength_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v we_o to_o say_v but_o this_o and_o the_o two_o argument_n above_o debate_v with_o he_o be_v all_o that_o he_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o have_v on_o our_o side_n his_o introduction_n to_o this_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n smell_v rank_a of_o such_o a_o temper_n of_o mind_n as_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o name_n while_o he_o call_v they_o who_o possess_v the_o government_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n atheist_n and_o enthusiast_n and_o that_o without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n thus_o be_v all_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o congregational_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o other_o character_v by_o he_o we_o will_v not_o retaliate_v but_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a world_n have_v and_o have_v another_o esteem_n of_o not_o a_o few_o who_o then_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o judge_v that_o atheism_n and_o other_o sinful_a evil_n have_v be_v diffuse_v into_o the_o church_n after_o that_o time_n though_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o than_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a among_o some_o he_o say_v that_o blondel_n employ_v all_o his_o skill_n to_o make_v the_o ancient_n contradict_v themselves_o and_o all_o
contemporary_a record_n this_o i_o pass_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o usual_a and_o groundless_a confidence_n he_o say_v when_o blondel_n book_n appear_v the_o presbyterian_o conclude_v before_o ever_o they_o read_v it_o that_o it_o be_v all_o pure_a and_o undeniable_a demonstration_n and_o that_o his_o countryman_n the_o scots_a presbyterian_o think_v they_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v write_v against_o they_o but_o to_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v quite_o ruin_v by_o blondel_n and_o salmasius_n and_o yet_o that_o few_o of_o they_o read_v they_o it_o be_v not_o manly_a so_o to_o despise_v a_o adversary_n who_o one_o undertake_v to_o refute_v neither_o be_v it_o wisdom_n to_o spend_v so_o many_o hour_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o they_o who_o be_v so_o despicable_a nor_o be_v it_o christian_a so_o to_o undervalue_v other_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o eminent_a presbyterian_a writer_n who_o now_o have_v serve_v their_o generation_n enjoy_v their_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v his_o way_n thus_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n i_o wonder_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v so_o extol_v blondel_n book_n before_o they_o read_v it_o or_o that_o few_o of_o they_o have_v read_v he_o and_o salmasius_n who_o of_o we_o ever_o say_v that_o say_v blondel_n and_o salmasius_n have_v ruin_v episcopacy_n be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o it_o may_v not_o we_o without_o such_o blame_n commend_v the_o work_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o p._n 40._o tell_v we_o that_o every_o line_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o expose_v and_o frequent_o and_o for_o this_o cry_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n he_o say_v we_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o we_o think_v that_o blondel_n '_o s_o book_n may_v bar_v all_o disputation_n on_o that_o head_n that_o we_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o close_o engagement_n with_o they_o these_o be_v a_o parcel_n of_o word_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v retort_n every_o syllable_n of_o they_o on_o himself_o i_o say_v not_o on_o his_o whole_a party_n among_o who_o i_o know_v there_o be_v learned_a man_n who_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o manner_n of_o plead_v their_o cause_n how_o shall_v this_o contest_v be_v decide_v some_o who_o have_v spend_v more_o of_o their_o year_n in_o read_v than_o this_o author_n have_v do_v and_o also_o have_v give_v better_a proof_n of_o it_o have_v not_o so_o insult_v over_o their_o adversary_n as_o man_n of_o no_o read_n there_o be_v also_o little_a ground_n give_v for_o his_o insist_v on_o this_o as_o one_o of_o our_o main_a argument_n for_o though_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n while_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o parity_n of_o church_n power_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o presbyter_n over_o the_o rest_n yet_o they_o use_v often_o to_o act_v the_o defensive_a part_n with_o respect_n to_o antiquity_n that_o be_v latter_a than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n they_o never_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o humane_a testimony_n but_o build_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o sacred_a write_n but_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o lead_v we_o in_o this_o way_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v with_o he_o as_o close_o as_o he_o will_v on_o this_o head_n and_o to_o debate_v both_o on_o who_o side_n the_o father_n be_v his_o or_o we_o and_o whether_o their_o testimony_n be_v so_o convince_a as_o he_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v §_o 2._o although_o i_o do_v much_o dislike_v my_o antagonist_n rude_a treatment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o blondel_n be_v say_v that_o he_o study_v to_o please_v the_o independent_o rather_o than_o the_o presbeterians_n because_o they_o be_v then_o more_o potent_a and_o numerous_a so_o p._n 42._o and_o call_v his_o argument_n childish_a reason_n p._n 43._o yet_o i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o every_o testimony_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o father_n be_v full_o concludent_fw-la by_o itself_o i_o observe_v also_o that_o this_o author_n though_o he_o profess_v to_o answer_v the_o citation_n bring_v by_o blondel_n yet_o meddle_v but_o with_o a_o few_o of_o they_o and_o these_o none_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a except_o what_o blondel_n bring_v out_o of_o jerom_n the_o first_o testimony_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v the_o inscription_n of_o clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o corinth_n blondel_n hence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o either_o place_n see_v no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o he_o to_o this_o our_o author_n answer_n be_v this_o will_v make_v for_o independency_n and_o that_o the_o laity_n as_o he_o speak_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o that_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o equality_n of_o softhenes_n timothy_n and_o sylvanus_n with_o paul_n because_o he_o sometime_o join_v they_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o clement_n that_o make_v he_o so_o write_v answer_v 1_o he_o mistake_v the_o opinion_n of_o independent_o they_o have_v their_o church_n ruler_n and_o do_v not_o put_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o multitude_n though_o i_o confess_v many_o of_o they_o give_v the_o people_n somewhat_o more_o than_o their_o due_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o blondel_n take_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o mention_v either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o so_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o people_n with_o they_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o church_n where_o another_o bishop_n govern_v as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a style_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o bishop_n at_o least_o of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v the_o humility_n of_o clement_n may_v make_v he_o not_o to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o people_n but_o our_o bishop_n will_v count_v it_o no_o humility_n but_o rudeness_n so_o to_o treat_v his_o brother_n bishop_n at_o corinth_n 3._o the_o apostle_n paul_n name_v some_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n as_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n who_o have_v joint_a though_o not_o equal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n with_o he_o but_o he_o never_o assume_v a_o whole_a church_n into_o that_o society_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o church_n in_o both_o place_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o think_v clement_n mean_v the_o teach_n or_o rule_v church_n or_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v if_o he_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n that_o the_o bishop_n at_o least_o in_o corinth_n shall_v have_v have_v some_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o honour_n as_o when_o a_o presbytery_n among_o we_o be_v address_v the_o style_n be_v to_o the_o moderator_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n though_o no_o special_a jurisdiction_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o moderator_n but_o after_o all_o i_o look_v on_o blondel_n observation_n on_o this_o passage_n as_o rather_o a_o introduction_n to_o what_o he_o have_v further_a to_o say_v from_o this_o epistle_n and_o a_o cumulative_a argument_n than_o to_o be_v full_o concludent_fw-la by_o itself_o §_o 3._o another_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o clement_n bring_v by_o blondel_n our_o author_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n about_o from_o p_o 43._o it_o so_o entangle_v he_o that_o he_o can_v with_o much_o struggle_a get_v out_o of_o the_o net_n the_o word_n of_o clement_n cite_v by_o blondel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wherefore_o they_o the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o country_n and_o city_n place_v their_o first_o fruit_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v try_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thing_n for_o of_o old_a it_o have_v be_v write_v of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n i_o will_v make_v their_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n and_o their_o deacon_n in_o faithfulness_n from_o this_o passage_n blondel_n observe_v first_o that_o in_o clement_n time_n there_o be_v bishop_n in_o
the_o country_n and_o in_o village_n as_o well_o as_o in_o city_n 2._o that_o the_o city_n bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o chorepiscopos_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n beside_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o present_a design_n our_o author_n in_o his_o answer_n overlook_v the_o two_o former_a which_o tend_v most_o to_o ruin_v his_o cause_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v diocesan_n but_o pastor_n of_o congregation_n if_o these_o two_o observation_n hold_v as_o they_o plain_o follow_v from_o clement_n word_n and_o he_o insist_v only_o on_o the_o three_o the_o dichotomie_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v less_o probative_a forâ—…_n than_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o have_v more_o strength_n in_o it_o than_o his_o answer_n be_v able_a to_o enervate_a which_o i_o now_o shall_v make_v appear_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v our_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o dichotomie_n of_o the_o clergy_n reply_n though_o we_o do_v not_o make_v that_o a_o argument_n by_o itself_o in_o all_o case_n where_o it_o be_v find_v yet_o in_o some_o case_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v concludent_fw-la clement_n be_v here_o give_v account_n what_o officer_n the_o apostle_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o settle_v bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n this_o account_n be_v very_o lame_a and_o useless_a his_o second_o answer_n be_v p._n 44_o etc._n etc._n clement_n by_o deacon_n here_o understand_v all_o minister_n of_o religion_n whether_o presbyter_n in_o the_o modernnotion_n or_o deacon_n who_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v upon_o table_n and_o so_o by_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n we_o may_v say_v our_o author_n understand_v apostle_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o attendant_n upon_o table_n and_o then_o at_o great_a length_n he_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o body_n deny_v that_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v use_v iâ—_n a_o great_a latitude_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n reply_n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o the_o word_n deacon_n may_v be_v use_v in_o some_o case_n &_o on_o some_o occasion_n but_o what_o clement_n here_o understand_v by_o it_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v it_o here_o in_o that_o latitude_n that_o our_o author_n fanci_v for_o first_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v in_o the_o churcheâ—_n that_o they_o settle_v apostle_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o attendant_n on_o table_n so_o that_o every_o church_n in_o every_o village_n must_v have_v its_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n too_o beside_o inferior_a officer_n 2._o if_o clement_n have_v so_o mean_v it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o mention_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n too_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v deacon_n that_o be_v officer_n in_o church_n see_v all_o sort_n be_v signify_v by_o deacon_n 3_o to_o say_v that_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o deacon_n rather_o than_o by_o bishop_n be_v without_o all_o imaginable_a ground_n the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v as_o large_o use_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o deacon_n if_o we_o thus_o at_o pleasure_n expound_v name_n or_o rather_o word_n we_o may_v maintain_v what_o we_o will_n 4._o this_o dichotomy_n be_v use_v on_o such_o a_o design_n as_o to_o inform_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n by_o apostolic_a warrant_n that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o it_o will_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n if_o there_o be_v bishop_n who_o they_o and_o the_o presbyter_n must_v obey_v for_o either_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n bishop_n but_o then_o they_o have_v no_o instruction_n about_o the_o rule_v bishop_n and_o the_o teach_v bishop_n as_o distinct_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v regard_v each_o of_o they_o or_o under_o the_o word_n deacon_n and_o then_o they_o be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n what_o sort_n of_o deacon_n he_o mean_v whether_o the_o ruler_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o though_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v often_o apply_v to_o any_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o public_a office_n in_o his_o church_n yea_o or_o in_o the_o state_n yet_o that_o ever_o the_o ruler_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o when_o it_o be_v use_v distinctive_o from_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n as_o it_o be_v here_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v §_o 4._o another_o answer_n he_o bring_v to_o this_o passage_n of_o clement_n p_o 46._o that_o clement_n speak_v not_o of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n as_o it_o be_v at_o last_o perfect_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n reply_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o at_o first_o the_o aposties_n settle_a church_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o presbyter_n and_o serve_v by_o deacon_n as_o this_o answer_n seem_v to_o yield_v they_o must_v let_v we_o know_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v alter_v this_o policy_n and_o set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v once_o thus_o settle_v we_o find_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o conceit_n though_o i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o our_o prelatic_a brethren_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v but_o after_o their_o death_n bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o we_o may_v rational_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v we_o good_a assurance_n for_o this_o change_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o see_v if_o they_o will_v bring_v argument_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o a_o four_o answer_n he_o bring_v p._n 47._o that_o clement_n word_n can_v bear_v such_o parity_n as_o presbyterian_o plead_v for_o because_o he_o do_v also_o dichotomise_v the_o jewish_a clergy_n among_o who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n chief_z priests_z priest_n and_o levite_n reply_n if_o clement_n when_o he_o so_o divide_v the_o jewish_a clergy_n be_v on_o purpose_n instruct_v we_o how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v manage_v this_o answer_n be_v pertinent_a but_o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v use_v occasionly_a without_o this_o design_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o one_o case_n distinction_n be_v require_v in_o the_o other_o case_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n in_o general_n and_o undistinguished_a term_n he_o bring_v yet_o a_o 5_o answer_n p_o 47_o 48._o that_o clement_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o order_n and_o harmony_n set_v before_o they_o the_o beautiful_a subordination_n under_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o immediate_o recommend_v to_o they_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o order_n reply_n if_o this_o reason_v be_v at_o all_o significant_a it_o will_v conclude_v there_o must_v be_v a_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o jew_n we_o must_v then_o understand_v clement_n that_o there_o must_v be_v order_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o every_o one_o must_v keep_v within_o the_o station_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o but_o it_o noways_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o jerome_n ep._n ad_fw-la ewagr_n admit_v of_o the_o same_o exposition_n and_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v the_o whole_a that_o i_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la viz._n that_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n so_o shall_v the_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o jerome_n through_o that_o whole_a epistle_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v like_a we_o may_v afterward_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o from_o our_o author_n a_o 6_o answer_n be_v p._n 48_o 49._o for_o this_o citation_n gall_v he_o sore_o and_o make_v he_o look_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o relief_n clement_n himself_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o last_o may_v signify_v office_n and_o age_n both_o together_o reply_n he_o no_o otherways_o
distinguish_v they_o than_o as_o the_o one_o word_n signify_v office_n or_o rule_v power_n the_o other_o the_o age_n of_o they_o who_o use_v to_o be_v put_v into_o that_o office_n and_o though_o presbyter_n be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o office_n yet_o not_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o and_o distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o that_o place_n clement_n be_v exhort_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o he_o have_v do_v several_a time_n in_o the_o epistle_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n not_o one_o but_o more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_a in_o year_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v young_a man_n to_o sobriety_n §_o 5._o it_o be_v unaccountable_a tergiversation_n that_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o examine_v some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a testimony_n bring_v from_o antiquity_n by_o blondel_n insist_v only_o on_o that_o which_o be_v of_o least_o weight_n even_o in_o the_o testimony_n already_o mention_v as_o be_v above_o show_v and_o likeways_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n write_n without_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v they_o blondel_n show_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n already_o mention_v that_o clement_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n know_v per_fw-la dominum_fw-la by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o there_o will_v be_v contention_n about_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o appoint_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o be_v they_o say_v blondel_n from_o think_v prelacy_n the_o best_a or_o only_a remedy_n against_o schism_n as_o some_o do_v in_o after_o age_n he_o do_v also_o show_v how_o clement_n teach_v that_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n for_o he_o often_o interchange_v these_o two_o name_n as_o signifie_v the_o same_o person_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o by_o other_o excellent_a man_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o government_n that_o they_o be_v place_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o patron_n and_o he_o plead_v that_o such_o as_o have_v well_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v out_o for_o the_o holy_a presbyter_n who_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n need_v fear_v no_o change_n and_o after_o show_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o corinth_n it_o have_v then_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v think_v about_o 25_o year_n shall_v move_v sedition_n against_o her_o presbyter_n some_o turbulent_a spirit_n among_o they_o withstand_v not_o a_o single_a bishop_n of_o who_o not_o a_o word_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n but_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o advise_v the_o seditious_a rather_o to_o depart_v that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n may_v enjoy_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o bishop_n nor_o provide_v against_o sedition_n against_o he_o because_o he_o know_v no_o such_o person_n at_o corinth_n and_o again_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n now_o all_o this_o insist_v on_o by_o blondel_n he_o pass_v by_o which_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o insist_v only_o on_o the_o dichotomie_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v far_o less_o weight_n than_o these_o passage_n have_v §_o 6._o he_o next_o take_v to_o task_n what_o blondel_n cit_v out_o of_o polycarp_n which_o be_v that_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o bishop_n that_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n not_o mention_v the_o bishop_n but_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v in_o that_o one_o church_n his_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o be_v first_o that_o blondel_n himself_o take_v notice_n that_o polycarp_n distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n while_o he_o say_v polycarp_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o the_o church_n in_o philippi_n and_o that_o by_o this_o he_o assume_v a_o kind_n of_o prelation_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n at_o smyrna_n he_o fanci_v that_o this_o be_v mighty_a uneasy_a to_o blondel_n but_o it_o have_v be_v more_o ingenious_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o blondel_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o himself_o and_o answer_v it_o full_o and_o easy_o call_v it_o nuda_fw-la conjectura_fw-la and_o give_v several_a reason_n for_o polycarp'_v name_v himself_o from_o his_o be_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o old_a minister_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o dignity_n though_o it_o give_v no_o superiority_n of_o power_n as_o be_v better_o know_v to_o the_o philippian_n and_o blondel_n bring_v abundance_n of_o parallel_a passage_n where_o no_o superiority_n of_o power_n can_v be_v import_v all_o this_o our_o author_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n next_o he_o say_v this_o be_v still_o the_o bipartite_a division_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o here_o be_v subjection_n require_v to_o presbyter_n in_o commune_fw-la which_o can_v not_o all_o be_v diocesan_n and_o their_o head_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o notice_v and_o his_o dichotomie_n here_o be_v argumentative_a because_o as_o be_v above_o show_v of_o clement_n he_o be_v tell_v they_o what_o church_n officer_n they_o shall_v respect_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v mention_v if_o such_o a_o person_n have_v be_v in_o that_o church_n he_o will_v prove_v p._n 51_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n for_o parity_n because_o first_o irenâ—…_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentian_o from_o the_o unanimous_a dâ—…_n preserve_v among_o the_o single_a successor_n of_o polycarp_n which_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v be_v equal_o lodge_v in_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n i_o ask_v he_o how_o do_v the_o parity_n of_o church_n power_n weaken_v this_o argument_n do_v not_o minister_n in_o any_o church_n succeed_v one_o to_o another_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a they_o will_v continue_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o hand_n it_o down_o to_o their_o successor_n as_o welâ—_n as_o bishop_n will_v do_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o force_n that_o single_a succession_n be_v mention_v for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o flock_n and_o pastor_n in_o smyrna_n there_o be_v one_o moderator_n in_o the_o presbytery_n who_o be_v mention_v as_o more_o eminent_a though_o have_v but_o equal_a power_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pastor_n and_o many_o roll_a presbyter_n he_o and_o his_o successor_n do_v preserve_v the_o truth_n by_o faithful_a doctrine_n not_o by_o episcopal_a power_n his_o other_o proâ—…_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v zealous_o recommend_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n in_o which_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v assert_v of_o which_o our_o author_n wâ—…_n speak_v in_o due_a time_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o speak_v of_o ignatius_n we_o shâ—…_n consider_v what_o he_o say_v and_o hope_v to_o find_v that_o all_o the_o proof_n he_o caâ—…_n thence_o bring_v be_v insufficient_a mean_o while_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o argue_v a_o author_n commend_v a_o book_n ergo_fw-la he_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v say_v polycarp_n commend_v ignatius_n epistle_n in_o that_o they_o assâ—…_n prelacy_n that_o have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n otherways_o his_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d without_o all_o force_n §_o 7._o the_o next_o father_n cite_v by_o blondel_n be_v hermas_n in_o his_o book_n calleâ—_n pastor_n on_o who_o he_o lay_v very_o little_a stress_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o whâ—…_n will_v read_v blondel_n without_o prejudice_n and_o i_o think_v blondel_n need_v not_o 〈◊〉_d have_v mention_v he_o both_o because_o he_o be_v of_o little_a authority_n it_o beiâ—…_n most_o uncertain_a what_o hermas_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d mention_v rom._n 16._o 14._o or_o the_o brother_n of_o pius_n blondel_n bring_v not_o few_o author_n on_o both_o side_n also_o this_o hermas_n say_v little_a either_o for_o or_o against_o parity_n i_o observe_v several_a thing_n of_o my_o antagonist_n conduct_v witâ—_n respect_n to_o hermas_n 1._o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v two_o palpable_a evidence_n froâ—_n he_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n when_o that_o book_n wâ—…_n write_v which_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v p._n 5._o because_o the_o send_v circulâ—…_n letter_n be_v insinuate_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o clement_n than_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n answer_n this_o evidence_n and_o the_o
other_o will_v be_v find_v to_o bâ—…_n like_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v palpable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a hoâ—…_n this_o to_o a_o protestant_n shall_v be_v a_o evidence_n for_o episcopacy_n for_o first_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o papacy_n viz._n thaâ—_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o power_n may_v write_v circular_a letter_n to_o they_o 2._o circular_a letter_n may_v be_v write_v contain_v advice_n or_o information_n where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o clement_n who_o reside_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n which_o have_v correspondence_n with_o all_o place_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o 2d_o palpable_a evidence_n be_v that_o hermas_n reprove_v some_o who_o be_v ambitious_a to_o exalt_v themselves_o &_o primam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la habere_fw-la whence_o he_o wise_o infer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o abuse_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v i_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o ambition_n but_o among_o the_o prelatist_n may_v not_o one_o who_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a in_o his_o profession_n strive_v to_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n be_v there_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1660_o and_o 61_o when_o ambitious_a man_n labour_v and_o prevail_v to_o make_v a_o prima_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o themselves_o may_v possess_v it_o and_o may_v there_o not_o be_v such_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hermas_n as_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v afterward_o and_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o diotrephes_n be_v mark_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o be_v a_o prima_fw-la cathedra_fw-la even_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o moderator_n chair_n and_o there_o may_v be_v ambition_n in_o seek_v after_o even_o that_o petty_a preferment_n the_o principatus_fw-la that_o he_o after_o mention_v may_v have_v the_o same_o signification_n it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v authority_n but_o often_o a_o superior_a dignity_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v he_o neglect_v as_o be_v customary_a with_o he_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o most_o strength_n among_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o blondel_n out_o of_o hermas_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o word_n blondel_n translate_v tu_fw-la ante_fw-la renunciabis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la biblioth_n patrum_fw-la have_v it_o thus_o tu_fw-la autem_fw-la leges_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la civitate_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la either_o way_n it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o their_o power_n in_o rule_v the_o church_n than_o what_o else_o our_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o out_o of_o blondel_n the_o other_o citation_n bring_v by_o blondel_n and_o so_o laborious_o answer_v by_o our_o author_n i_o lay_v little_a weight_n on_o only_o i_o observe_v his_o charge_v that_o learned_a author_n with_o a_o fraudulent_a trick_n p._n 55._o and_o distort_v the_o word_n whereas_o the_o word_n as_o cite_v by_o blondel_n and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o §_o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v next_o bring_v by_o blondel_n out_o of_o his_o epistlle_n to_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la majorem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ministrum_fw-la christi_fw-la te_fw-la observent_fw-la my_o antagonist_n take_v this_o only_a for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o superior_n will_v think_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o humility_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o their_o presbyter_n or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o disow_v all_o majority_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o humility_n be_v here_o insinuate_v we_o grant_v but_o that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v can_v be_v say_v without_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v whether_o this_o epistle_n of_o pius_n be_v legitime_fw-la or_o spurious_a but_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v safe_o assert_v that_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o presbyterian_a that_o opinion_n be_v much_o old_a than_o this_o author_n will_v allow_v another_o argument_n blondel_n bring_v from_o martion_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o their_o communion_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n in_o common_a our_o author_n answer_n be_v first_o they_o deny_v to_o receive_v martion_n which_o be_v a_o better_a precedent_n to_o regulate_v our_o opinion_n and_o practice_n by_o than_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o lewd_a and_o profligate_v heretic_n reply_n if_o they_o have_v deny_v on_o account_n of_o their_o want_n of_o power_n without_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o see_v be_v then_o vacant_a this_o answer_n shall_v have_v some_o sense_n but_o they_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o address_n if_o he_o have_v address_v to_o a_o single_a presbyter_n to_o be_v receive_v he_o will_v sure_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o determine_v in_o that_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o address_v to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n they_o give_v another_o reason_n for_o their_o refusal_n of_o which_o anon_o he_o bring_v a_o second_o answer_n with_o his_o wont_a confidence_n as_o if_o we_o be_v all_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n who_o say_v not_o as_o he_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o indeed_o it_o have_v need_v of_o this_o to_o strengthen_v it_o for_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a of_o itself_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n may_v manage_v the_o ordinary_a policy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o never_o meddle_v with_o such_o special_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v always_o reserve_v by_o constant_a practice_n and_o primitive_a institution_n to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n though_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v martion_n upon_o repentance_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v have_v enterprise_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o consequence_n if_o their_o bishop_n be_v alive_a or_o if_o another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n reply_n 1._o here_o the_o question_n be_v manifest_o beg_v that_o there_o be_v reserve_v act_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n by_o constant_a practice_n and_o primitive_a institution_n the_o practice_n be_v what_o we_o be_v debate_v and_o such_o institution_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o we_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o bible_n which_o can_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o that_o divine_a right_n we_o be_v now_o contend_v about_o 2._o as_o the_o question_n be_v beg_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o he_o yield_v it_o on_o the_o other_o by_o own_v govern_v authority_n in_o the_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v power_n they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o give_v all_o rule_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v the_o presbyter_n only_o his_o council_n or_o let_v he_o show_v we_o by_o what_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o devolve_v on_o the_o presbyter_n when_o the_o bishop_n die_v this_o government_n by_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o episcopal_a government_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o divine_a institution_n by_o this_o answer_n if_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o that_o government_n 3._o i_o know_v not_o what_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v high_a than_o receive_v or_o exclude_v and_o cast_v out_o church_n member_n wherefore_o if_o presbyter_n have_v this_o we_o must_v see_v some_o special_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v deny_v they_o another_o part_n of_o church_n power_n 4_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v act_v so_o without_o their_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a be_v say_v without_o ground_n if_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n at_o carthage_n do_v in_o cyprian_n retirement_n if_o he_o can_v be_v with_o they_o it_o be_v irregular_a to_o act_v without_o he_o as_o be_v their_o praeses_fw-la though_o have_v no_o majority_n of_o power_n before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o argument_n i_o observe_v a_o great_a strength_n in_o it_o than_o blondel_n have_v mention_v or_o my_o antagonist_n have_v attempt_v to_o answer_v for_o clear_v which_o we_o must_v reflect_v on_o the_o history_n from_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v which_o be_v martion_n the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n for_o a_o lewd_a
act_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v ob_fw-la illatum_fw-la per_fw-la summum_fw-la nefas_fw-la virgini_fw-la stuprum_fw-la be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o father_n on_o which_o occasion_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o attempt_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o church_n he_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o presbytery_n after_o which_o he_o preach_v his_o error_n in_o that_o city_n and_o make_v great_a disturbance_n now_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o draw_v from_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o presbytery_n do_v not_o reject_v his_o petition_n as_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n in_o that_o case_n but_o their_o answer_n imply_v a_o recognition_n of_o their_o power_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o they_o tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o thy_o worthy_a father_n nor_o this_o because_o of_o his_o father_n episcopal_a power_n but_o because_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o agreement_n the_o bond_n of_o unity_n between_o rome_n and_o that_o church_n in_o pontus_n i_o think_v its_o name_n be_v sinope_n and_o be_v that_o which_o they_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n see_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o church_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o another_o without_o her_o consent_n rome_n headship_n be_v not_o then_o know_v but_o what_o follow_v be_v yet_o strong_a for_o our_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v go_v contrary_a to_o our_o excellent_a colleague_n or_o fellow_n labourer_n thy_o father_n where_o presbyter_n look_v on_o a_o bishop_n as_o their_o colleague_n and_o in_o no_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n authority_n they_o plain_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o take_v in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o cast_v out_o but_o they_o will_v not_o irregular_o exerce_fw-la that_o power_n as_o they_o must_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v receive_v martion_n §_o 9_o another_o of_o blondel_n citation_n our_o author_n answer_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o slight_v and_o contempt_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o justine_n martyr_n apology_n for_o the_o christian_n where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o mention_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o praepositus_fw-la &_o diaconus_fw-la his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v justine_n design_n be_v only_o to_o vindicate_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o they_o about_o their_o meeting_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o christian_n conceal_v their_o mystery_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o their_o office_n be_v know_v to_o the_o heathen_a how_o to_o make_v the_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n hang_v together_o i_o know_v not_o if_o the_o heathen_a know_v their_o way_n why_o do_v they_o conceal_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o they_o conceal_v their_o mystery_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o convince_a heathen_n yea_o the_o design_n of_o his_o apology_n be_v to_o make_v their_o mystery_n know_v that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o excellent_a they_o be_v and_o to_o say_v that_o justine_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n here_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o he_o do_v mention_v some_o of_o the_o church_n officer_n and_o because_o he_o mention_v no_o more_o it_o be_v like_a he_o know_v no_o more_o he_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o undertake_n and_o no_o wonder_n it_o have_v succeed_v so_o ill_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o p._n 60._o he_o tell_v we_o how_o nauseous_a it_o be_v to_o repeat_v more_o and_o hudle_v up_o some_o other_o citation_n cite_v by_o blondel_n in_o a_o general_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a quibble_n to_o found_v a_o argument_n on_o dichotomy_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o early_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v usher_n mention_v acta_fw-la martyrii_fw-la saint_n ignatii_n but_o be_v not_o please_v to_o name_n book_n nor_o page_n of_o that_o learned_a author_n who_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n the_o same_o he_o do_v with_o clemeus_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n but_o neither_o word_n nor_o place_n he_o mention_v such_o arguing_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v blondel_n also_o cit_v papias_n call_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n apostles_n and_o other_o from_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v what_o he_o write_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o age_n not_o office_n i_o lay_v not_o much_o weight_n on_o this_o testimony_n more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o that_o papias_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o age_n only_o of_o they_o who_o he_o mention_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o second_o john_n who_o he_o mention_v for_o after_o he_o have_v name_v john_n among_o the_o apostle_n he_o name_v another_o john_n after_o aristion_n and_o he_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o say_v john_n the_o elder_a for_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v old_a than_o he_o it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o office_n and_o euseb_n lib_n 3_o c._n 35._o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o john_n bury_v at_o ephesus_n and_o that_o the_o monument_n of_o both_o remain_v in_o his_o time_n be_v now_o weary_a with_o argue_v and_o it_o seem_v fret_v with_o what_o he_o can_v not_o well_o answer_v he_o fall_v to_o downright_a railling_n p._n 61._o he_o put_v on_o a_o confidence_n beyond_o ordinary_a this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o some_o when_o they_o be_v most_o at_o a_o loss_n this_o conduct_n will_v not_o take_v with_o wise_a and_o consider_v men._n he_o tell_v of_o the_o unconquerableness_n of_o prejudice_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o no_n doubt_v because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o dictate_v and_o what_o he_o look_v on_o as_o a_o argument_n and_o of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n in_o read_v the_o ancient_n with_o no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o distort_v their_o word_n before_o he_o tax_v we_o for_o not_o read_v they_o now_o we_o read_v they_o but_o with_o a_o ill_a design_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o he_o either_o to_o judge_v how_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o closet_n and_o what_o book_n we_o read_v or_o what_o inward_a design_n we_o have_v in_o our_o read_n we_o think_v he_o distort_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o judge_v not_o his_o design_n in_o read_v they_o he_o think_v we_o distort_v they_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n next_o he_o represent_v we_o as_o have_v sell_v ourselves_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o little_a party_n and_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o these_o father_n who_o break_a sentence_n we_o torture_v and_o abuse_v to_o support_v novelty_n and_o more_o of_o this_o stuff_n which_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o answer_v because_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n advice_n prov_n 26_o 4._o §_o 10._o now_o he_o will_v p._n 62._o have_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a candour_n from_o two_o instance_n the_o first_o be_v blondel_n cit_v the_o gallican_n church_n send_v irenaeus_n to_o rome_n and_o call_v he_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o lion_n our_o author_n contend_v that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o bishop_n and_o that_o photinus_n his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o then_o dead_a this_o piece_n of_o chronology_n though_o maintain_v by_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n blondel_n disprove_v by_o many_o authentic_a record_n as_o he_o think_v and_o now_o where_o be_v the_o want_n of_o candour_n in_o this_o case_n be_v every_o man_n who_o after_o diligent_a search_n into_o history_n do_v mistake_v in_o chronology_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o disingenuous_a and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o this_o author_n clamour_n will_v represent_v this_o i_o say_v suppose_v that_o blondel_n do_v mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o examine_v the_o large_a discourse_n he_o have_v and_o the_o manifold_a citation_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n find_v that_o debate_n somewhat_o intricate_a whether_o photinus_n be_v then_o alive_a or_o not_o when_o iraeneus_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o call_v a_o presbyter_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n it_o seem_v our_o author_n have_v be_v at_o as_o little_a pain_n as_o i_o be_o at_o leisure_n now_o to_o take_v about_o this_o debate_n but_o refer_v
his_fw-la sinistrum_fw-la loquar_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolico_fw-la gradui_fw-la succedentes_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la christiani_n sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la habentes_fw-la quodammodâ—_n judicii_fw-la diem_fw-la indicant_fw-la qui_fw-la sponsam_fw-la dei_fw-la sobria_fw-la castitate_fw-la conservant_n and_o a_o little_a after_o mihi_fw-la ante_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la sedere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la it_o seem_v neither_o he_o nor_o heliodorus_n be_v then_o ordain_v though_o they_o both_o be_v afterward_o illâ—_n si_fw-la peccavero_fw-la licet_fw-la tradere_fw-la me_fw-it satanae_n in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la salvus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o die_n domini_fw-la jesus_n §_o 4._o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o my_o antagonist_n answer_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o cite_v out_o of_o jerome_n to_o which_o i_o premise_v that_o our_o present_a debate_n be_v not_o whether_o what_o i_o write_v be_v true_a or_o false_a sound_a or_o unsound_a but_o what_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n now_o controvert_v and_o consequent_o whether_o i_o be_v on_o our_o side_n or_o on_o the_o opposite_a side_n i_o observe_v also_o that_o our_o author_n deny_v not_o that_o i_o think_v there_o waâ—_n a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consiliâ—_n but_o he_o think_v i_o mistake_v in_o this_o and_o in_o that_o period_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o bishop_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v by_o their_o personal_a and_o apostolical_a authority_n i_o must_v examine_v this_o before_o i_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_n have_v convert_v a_o company_n of_o people_n to_o christianity_n while_o they_o be_v not_o form_v into_o society_n and_o have_v no_o officer_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o they_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o these_o people_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o here_o be_v three_o mistake_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n first_o settle_v teach_v presbyter_n in_o these_o new_o convert_v church_n who_o may_v teach_v they_o but_o not_o rule_v they_o and_o afterward_o set_v bishop_n over_o they_o to_o rule_v they_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n nor_o can_v any_o shadow_n of_o authority_n be_v give_v from_o scripture_n for_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v presbyter_n among_o the_o new_a convert_v society_n both_o for_o teach_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v these_o elder_n direction_n by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n both_o what_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v govern_v the_o latter_a need_v no_o proof_n the_o former_a we_o prove_v from_o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o where_o we_o read_v of_o ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o scripture_n above_o cite_a sect._n 3_o §_o 12_o 14._o by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o these_o elder_n rule_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o instruct_v she_o as_o at_o corinth_n and_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o else_o where_o another_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o themselves_o govern_v any_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v settle_v and_o have_v presbyter_n among_o they_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o elder_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o from_o this_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v produce_v no_o such_o instance_n paul_n have_v indeed_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v officer_n or_o none_o but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o rule_v they_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o personal_o his_o care_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o teach_v and_o well_o rule_v by_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o that_o work_n over_o all_o who_o he_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o superintendency_n a_o three_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n that_o they_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o set_v up_o bishop_n where_o former_o they_o have_v settle_v teach_v presbyter_n and_o have_v rule_v the_o church_n themselves_o and_o particular_o that_o at_o corinth_n upon_o the_o division_n mention_v 1._o ep._n ch._n 3._o a_o bishop_n be_v set_v up_o there_o as_o this_o author_n hint_v p._n 69._o can_v he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o give_v any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o warrant_n for_o this_o imagination_n sure_o if_o such_o a_o change_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o hint_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n or_o in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o acts._n §_o 5._o this_o author_n have_v a_o other_o observe_v in_o the_o same_o page_n as_o wild_a and_o wide_a from_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o superintendency_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o contention_n at_o corinth_n so_o he_o think_v that_o this_o remedy_n of_o schism_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o after_o age_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o experiance_n immediate_o find_v the_o inconveniency_n of_o parity_n and_o therefore_o appoint_v that_o unus_fw-la praeponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la this_o be_v strange_a confidence_n and_o little_a evidence_n of_o that_o candour_n which_o he_o so_o much_o desiderate_v in_o blondel_n and_o other_o presbyterian_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o word_n or_o passage_n in_o jerome_n from_o which_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v yes_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v it_o after_o he_o have_v state_v this_o as_o the_o present_a debate_n whether_o it_o be_v jerome_n '_o s_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n or_o that_o parity_n continue_v sometime_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n set_v up_o prelacy_n because_o parity_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v schism_n the_o former_a he_o maintain_v we_o hold_v the_o latter_a that_o blondel_n see_v that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n turn_v the_o government_n from_o parity_n to_o prelacy_n be_v a_o strange_a assertion_n when_o the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o stranger_n blondel_n enter_v a_o caveat_n that_o none_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o appoint_v the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n mention_v by_o jerome_n be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a consequence_n this_o be_v a_o absurd_a thought_n say_v blondel_n ergo_fw-la i_o believe_v it_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n blondel_n maintain_v and_o so_o do_v i_o that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n appoint_v the_o remedy_n but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n §_o 6._o his_o first_o proof_n that_o such_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n be_v p._n 7._o i_o think_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o ecclesiastics_n government_n be_v the_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d change_v make_v must_v needs_o be_v apostolical_a they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o erect_v the_o ecclesiastic_a fabric_n and_o they_o be_v zealous_a to_o prevent_v confusion_n no_o other_o decree_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o jerome_n '_o s_z toto_fw-la orb_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o no_o other_o deâ—…_n can_v oblige_v all_o nor_o will_v have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v neither_o be_v thâ—…_n any_o council_n that_o have_v so_o decree_v this_o apostolical_a constitution_n i_o call_v 〈◊〉_d his_o commentary_n on_o titus_n consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o he_o distinguisheâ—…_n from_o dispositio_fw-la divinae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la mean_v that_o the_o prelacy_n of_o one_o priest_n aboâ—…_n many_o be_v introduce_v rather_o by_o apostolical_a practice_n than_o the_o personal_a mandâ—…_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n such_o discourse_n from_o a_o presbyterian_a will_v be_v expose_v by_o this_o author_n with_o great_a scorn_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n 1._o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o change_n in_o church_n government_n be_v manifest_a for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v paulatim_fw-la whereas_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la â—idem_fw-la fuerâ—â—_n presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la so_o on_o phil._n 1._o as_o we_o cite_v §_o 2._o these_o veteres_fw-la cannoâ—_n be_v the_o apostle_n but_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o call_v but_o whatever_o he_o in_o that_o a_o
apostolic_a decree_n for_o bishop_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o paulatim_fw-la do_v not_o well_o agree_v it_o be_v hencâ—_n plain_a that_o i_o think_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la but_o schism_n arise_v in_o process_n of_o time_n like_o that_o in_o corinth_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v thaâ—_n parity_n be_v by_o degree_n and_o first_o in_o some_o church_n after_o in_o other_o turn_v into_o a_o prelacy_n certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life-time_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n for_o prelacy_n all_o the_o church_n will_v present_o have_v set_v up_o thaâ—_n way_n in_o its_o due_a height_n and_o not_o bring_v it_o in_o paulatim_fw-la 2._o the_o very_a design_n of_o jerome_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v which_o he_o laborious_o prosecute_v be_v to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o how_o be_v this_o consistent_a with_o his_o think_n that_o the_o apostle_n decree_v the_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o learned_a jerome_n to_o speak_v yea_o to_o think_v the_o most_o palpable_a contradiction_n 3._o be_v it_o imaginable_a if_o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o for_o a_o time_n settle_a parity_n and_o then_o by_o degree_n or_o otherwise_o change_v it_o into_o prelacy_n that_o he_o will_v be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o tell_v we_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o former_a as_o in_o all_o the_o place_n he_o cit_v and_o yet_o not_o point_n to_o one_o place_n in_o all_o their_o write_n where_o this_o decree_n for_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v find_v he_o may_v believe_v what_o he_o will_v who_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o if_o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n then_o decree_v prelacy_n when_o the_o debate_n arise_v at_o corinth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v on_o occasion_n of_o these_o debate_n and_o as_o a_o remedy_n of_o they_o he_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a and_o please_v himself_o with_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v reprove_v these_o schism_n and_o labour_v to_o cure_v they_o and_o prevent_v the_o like_a among_o christian_n he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o prelacy_n as_o a_o remedy_n of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a reprove_v the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n for_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o church_n power_n cap._n 5._o of_o that_o same_o epistle_n and_o cap_n 12._o 28._o tell_v they_o what_o officer_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o no_o mention_n of_o bishop_n among_o they_o §_o 7._o another_o thing_n in_o this_o answer_n be_v most_o absurd_a that_o he_o call_v this_o apostolical_a decree_n consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o decree_n and_o a_o custom_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o till_o this_o new_a master_n of_o word_n arise_v that_o a_o decree_n be_v so_o call_v custom_n may_v follow_v on_o a_o decree_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v decree_v which_o have_v antecedent_o obtain_v by_o a_o custom_n but_o to_o say_v a_o thing_n ex_fw-la gra_fw-mi the_o set_v up_o of_o bishop_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n have_v its_o original_a from_o custom_n and_o to_o mean_v it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o decree_n be_v to_o speak_v non_fw-fr sense_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v impute_v to_o that_o learned_a father_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jerome_n by_o consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mean_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o their_o time_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o what_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n which_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n paulatim_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a absurdity_n to_o make_v a_o apostolical_a decree_n or_o practice_n so_o opposite_a to_o dispositio_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la as_o be_v parity_n and_o prelacy_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o then_o imaginable_a that_o he_o appoint_v parity_n or_o do_v not_o appoint_v prelacy_n and_o the_o apostle_n find_v parity_n inconvenient_a will_v appoint_v prelacy_n neither_o can_v i_o mean_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o any_o command_n give_v out_o personal_o by_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n for_o that_o have_v be_v impertinent_a and_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o what_o different_a influence_n can_v that_o have_v on_o bishop_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o undue_a exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v manifest_o jerome_n scope_n in_o these_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o a_o personal_a command_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n guide_v by_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v bishop_n be_v not_o above_o presbyter_n by_o christ_n appointment_n but_o they_o be_v above_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n which_o either_o set_v these_o two_o appointment_n in_o opposition_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o or_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n only_o have_v power_n to_o erect_v the_o ecclesiastic_a fabric_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o oblige_a decree_n at_o that_o time_n be_v true_a but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o jerome_n toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o apostolic_a decree_n it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o a_o resolution_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o authoritative_a sentence_n pass_v through_o the_o several_a church_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la may_v weâ—_n be_v restrict_v to_o set_v up_o a_o constant_a praeses_fw-la who_o they_o particular_o call_v the_o bishop_n the_o phrase_n toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o one_o place_n as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v though_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 8._o that_o i_o only_o allude_v to_o the_o division_n at_o corinth_n and_o do_v not_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o the_o change_n that_o we_o make_v i_o further_o prove_v 1_o the_o schism_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d introduce_v the_o change_n be_v make_v by_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v baptize_v the_o people_n and_o every_o one_o set_v up_o a_o faction_n with_o these_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v his_o word_n be_v plain_a postquam_fw-la autem_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la putavit_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o the_o division_n at_o corinth_n be_v among_o the_o people_n not_o among_o the_o pastor_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n fall_v out_o about_o divide_v the_o people_n among_o they_o as_o their_o follower_n disagree_v wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o mean_v this_o schism_n though_o he_o allude_v to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o will_v settle_v one_o church_n order_n and_o so_o quick_o change_v it_o into_o another_o as_o they_o must_v have_v do_v if_o the_o change_n be_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o corinth_n which_o fall_v out_o soon_o after_o the_o settle_n of_o that_o church_n and_o while_o other_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o settle_v they_o no_o doubt_n foresee_v the_o division_n that_o will_v be_v and_o do_v at_o the_o first_o setlement_n of_o church_n provide_v what_o remedy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v fit_a for_o that_o church_n disease_n especial_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o after_o they_o have_v find_v how_o ill_a parity_n succeed_v at_o corinth_n they_o will_v settle_v other_o church_n on_o that_o lubric_n foundation_n which_o must_v quick_o be_v raze_v and_o a_o new_a one_o lay_v the_o apostle_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v their_o schism_n from_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 51._o as_o be_v common_o think_v and_o about_o that_o time_n for_o he_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n two_o year_n he_o be_v settle_v that_o church_n in_o parity_n for_o we_o find_v many_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o that_o one_o city_n as_o i_o observe_v call_v they_o that_o be_v call_v from_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n by_o the_o apostle_n presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la now_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v thus_o settle_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o not_o present_o settle_v a_o bishop_n in_o it_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v find_v the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o
the_o tumuit_n at_o corinth_n and_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a remedy_n of_o they_o §_o 9_o the_o next_o attempt_n that_o my_o adversary_n make_v on_o jerome_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o hold_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o apostle_n day_n from_o his_o word_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la luagrium_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n evangelista_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heracleam_fw-it &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o he_o say_v salmasius_n leave_v jerome_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n which_o he_o need_v not_o think_v strange_a see_v himself_o also_o charge_v jerome_n with_o a_o mistake_n p._n 69._o and_o i_o think_v none_o of_o we_o ever_o judge_v jerome_n to_o have_v have_v a_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o write_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o relate_v it_o may_v be_v the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o moderator_n or_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n begin_v at_o alexandria_n as_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a do_v at_o antiâ—…h_n and_o no_o more_o but_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o jerome_n word_n whatâ—…er_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n who_o found_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o it_o be_v like_a by_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n rule_v it_o at_o first_o by_o himself_o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n for_o he_o leave_v alexandria_n and_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n in_o lybia_n marmorica_n and_o many_o part_n of_o egypt_n as_o beronius_fw-la show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o include_v mark_n as_o dounam_fw-la absurd_o say_v among_o the_o bishop_n so_o choose_v at_o alexandria_n be_v evident_a for_o how_o can_v the_o presbyter_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a commission_n and_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o convert_v they_o and_o who_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n have_v settle_v they_o in_o a_o presbytery_n for_o the_o rest_n if_o our_o author_n will_v draw_v any_o thing_n from_o jerome_n word_n for_o his_o purpose_n he_o must_v make_v he_o flat_o contradict_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o laborious_o prove_v concern_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n wherefore_o they_o who_o come_v after_o mark_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o presbytery_n be_v only_o set_v in_o excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la they_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v moderator_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n give_v they_o usual_o whereas_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o have_v so_o early_o as_o marci_n tempore_fw-la jurisdiction_n over_o their_o brethren_n the_o presbyter_n who_o choose_v they_o i_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o any_o of_o his_o word_n and_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o alexandria_n the_o presbyter_n choose_v a_o moderator_n and_o may_v be_v he_o continue_v during_o life_n only_o i_o think_v that_o the_o distinction_n be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o there_o than_o elsewhere_o or_o soon_o have_v the_o note_n of_o a_o peculiar_a name_n give_v to_o the_o praeses_fw-la if_o this_o sense_n that_o our_o author_n dream_v of_o be_v put_v on_o jerome_n word_n they_o must_v either_o contradict_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o till_o minister_n contend_v among_o themselves_o and_o a_o superiority_n come_v in_o paulatim_fw-la upon_o that_o or_o it_o make_v jerome_n to_o say_v that_o parity_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o other_o church_n till_o these_o dissension_n arise_v but_o at_o alexandria_n be_v prelacy_n which_o we_o can_v impute_v to_o jerome_n without_o make_v he_o absurd_o contradict_v all_o antiquity_n which_o do_v represent_v uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o such_o discord_n it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o there_o be_v a_o prelate_n with_o sole_a or_o superior_a jurisdiction_n set_v up_o at_o alexandria_n in_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o presbyter_n from_o among_o themselves_o and_o ordain_v also_o by_o they_o he_o have_v no_o prelation_n above_o they_o but_o what_o they_o give_v he_o whereas_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o other_o bishop_n again_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o by_o jerome_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o presbyter_n must_v do_v as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o what_o themselves_o choose_v §_o 10._o he_o have_v another_o exception_n against_o our_o argument_n from_o jeromes_n authority_n p._n 74._o that_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o say_v he_o two_o thing_n be_v assert_v 1._o that_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v a_o absurd_a inference_n i_o do_v indeed_o think_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v found_v on_o apostolical_a tradition_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o prelatical_a sense_n that_o he_o oppose_v that_o and_o plead_v for_o parity_n the_o second_o thing_n he_o observe_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o model_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o view_n when_o they_o erect_v this_o platform_n and_o polity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o change_n but_o what_o be_v do_v do_v necessary_o result_v from_o the_o evangelical_n aeconomy_n which_o he_o be_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o levitical_a worship_n hence_o the_o ancient_n so_o often_o reason_n from_o the_o jewish_a precedent_n to_o regulate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n here_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v examine_v 1._o how_o far_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a model_n when_o they_o frame_v the_o government_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o determine_v i_o suppose_v they_o do_v as_o a_o man_n do_v when_o he_o pull_v down_o a_o old_a house_n to_o build_v a_o new_a one_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o dimension_n the_o form_n nor_o number_n of_o story_n or_o room_n yet_o what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a house_n that_o be_v for_o his_o design_n in_o the_o new_a he_o will_v ready_o observe_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o gospel_n builder_n neither_o intend_v to_o reform_v or_o patch_n the_o old_a jewish_a church_n fabric_n such_o method_n in_o building_n use_v to_o impair_v the_o beauty_n as_o well_o as_o usefulness_n of_o the_o fabric_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v whole_o demolish_v the_o fabric_n to_o the_o foundation_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o what_o be_v institute_v and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 7._o 12._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o also_o of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o levite_n too_o who_o work_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n cease_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o wherefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o new_a priesthood_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o dialect_n to_o be_v set_v up_o which_o have_v another_o sort_n of_o work_n to_o do_v to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n so_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n accommodate_v their_o institution_n to_o what_o be_v needful_a and_o convenient_a for_o that_o design_n and_o have_v no_o further_a regard_n to_o what_o have_v be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n hence_o if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o bishop_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o gain_v this_o argument_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o attempt_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o offer_v up_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o all_o the_o inferior_a priest_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n conduct_n and_o authority_n be_v especial_o employ_v in_o must_v we_o therefore_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o represent_v a_o saviour_n for_o every_o diocese_n under_o who_o the_o presbyter_n offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o only_o say_v without_o all_o scripture_n warrant_n but_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v one_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v many_o in_o
the_o gospel_n church_n of_o christ._n and_o indeed_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v will_n either_o establish_v the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o it_o be_v whole_o insignificant_a 3._o that_o our_o saviour_n introduce_v no_o change_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o evangelical_n aeconomie_n be_v first_o say_v without_o book_n he_o use_v his_o liberty_n nor_o do_v he_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o old_a pattern_n next_o the_o new_a aeconomie_n do_v require_v this_o change_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o high_a priest_n because_o one_o man_n can_v not_o so_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n as_o he_o can_v do_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 4._o i_o do_v not_o here_o infer_v a_o prelacy_n among_o presbyter_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n his_o whole_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o deacon_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inferior_a to_o presbyter_n the_o ruler_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o similitude_n not_o bind_v pattern_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o priest_n who_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v what_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v and_o the_o presbyter_n what_o aaron_n son_n be_v and_o the_o deacon_n what_o the_o levite_n be_v but_o he_o set_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n who_o he_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o levite_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o who_o he_o compare_v the_o deacon_n 5._o if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o that_o any_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n do_v so_o reason_v from_o the_o jewish_a to_o a_o christian_a hierarchy_n 〈◊〉_d to_o infer_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v alike_o or_o that_o they_o infer_v any_o more_o from_o 〈◊〉_d than_o diversity_n of_o degree_n of_o church_n officer_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o they_o say_v §_o 11._o a_o further_a effort_n he_o make_v against_o what_o we_o bring_v out_o of_o jerome_n he_o take_v notice_n p_o 74_o 75._o that_o i_o cit_v the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a original_a and_o institution_n of_o episcopal_a eminence_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o presbyter_n be_v frequent_o and_o plain_o express_v and_o after_o when_o we_o find_v he_o cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n ignatius_n as_o the_o genuine_a word_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o interval_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d parity_n of_o presbyter_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o reason_v i_o say_v that_o ignatius_n write_v such_o and_o such_o epistle_n ergo_fw-la though_o he_o teach_v doctrine_n flat_o contradictory_n to_o what_o they_o contain_v yet_o he_o take_v for_o certain_a truth_n all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o they_o neither_o will_v this_o follow_v from_o jerome_n believe_v that_o ignatius_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a martyr_n good_a man_n may_v have_v different_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o own_o the_o write_n of_o one_o another_o to_o be_v genuine_a all_o that_o jerome_n say_v be_v that_o ignatius_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n another_o to_o the_o magnesian_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o cite_v one_o word_n out_o of_o they_o for_o episcopacy_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n assure_v we_o that_o these_o epistle_n now_o extant_a be_v the_o same_o that_o ignatius_n write_v and_o that_o i_o mention_v or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o vitiate_v 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o digress_v to_o debate_v about_o ignatius_n epistle_n whether_o they_o be_v spurious_a or_o legitimate_a whether_o they_o be_v by_o ignatius_n the_o martyr_n or_o by_o a_o other_o of_o that_o name_n long_v after_o but_o i_o much_o question_n what_o our_o author_n confident_o assert_v that_o the_o divine_a original_a and_o institution_n of_o episcopal_a eminence_n or_o jurisdiction_n above_o presbyter_n be_v in_o they_o frequent_o and_o plain_o express_v when_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o produce_v the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v consider_v they_o he_o bring_v another_o evidence_n as_o he_o think_v of_o what_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n p._n 77._o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o mat_n 23._o quod_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la provincias_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la ordinantes_fw-la i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o commentary_n among_o jerome_n work_n and_o therefore_o can_v judge_v by_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o discourse_n of_o what_o he_o design_v by_o that_o expression_n but_o the_o word_n contain_v no_o argument_n for_o bare_a mention_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a especial_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o who_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o i_o may_v well_o say_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o his_o age_n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v church_n ruler_n who_o we_o now_o distinguish_v by_o these_o name_n what_o he_o bring_v next_o be_v whole_o against_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o this_o constitution_n set_v bishop_n over_o presbyter_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o confusion_n and_o schism_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n because_o i_o in_o epistola_fw-la â—…d_fw-la titum_fw-la say_v priusquam_fw-la vero_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la putaâ—…it_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o fancy_n i_o have_v above_o show_v if_o he_o will_v prove_v what_o he_o design_v from_o this_o testimony_n he_o must_v assert_v that_o paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 2._o thought_n that_o they_o who_o they_o baptize_v be_v they_o not_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o corinth_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o schism_n make_v by_o ambitious_a and_o selfish_a church_n man_n and_o after_o that_o schism_n bishop_n be_v set_v up_o which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o have_v yet_o another_o proof_n of_o jerome_n be_v for_o prelacy_n p._n 78_o 79._o out_o of_o his_o catalogus_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la where_o he_o give_v account_n of_o several_a bishop_n ordain_v and_o fix_v in_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o fix_v bishop_n in_o church_n that_o â—…s_a minister_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v they_o but_o that_o these_o bishop_n who_o be_v also_o call_v presbyter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o other_o presbyter_n â—…s_v the_o question_n and_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o this_o argument_n §_o 12._o he_o next_o cit_v jerome_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la nepotium_fw-la esto_fw-la subjectus_fw-la pontifici_fw-la â—…o_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la animae_fw-la parentem_fw-la suscipe_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silios_fw-la ejus_fw-la hoc_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la neverimus_fw-la this_o citation_n be_v lame_a between_o the_o two_o sentence_n which_o our_o author_n conjoin_v there_o be_v beside_o other_o thing_n this_o passage_n sed_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la se_fw-la sciant_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dominos_fw-la honorent_fw-la clericos_fw-la quasi_fw-la conclericos_a ut_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la à _fw-la cloricis_fw-la quasi_fw-la episcopis_fw-la honâ—…_n deferatur_fw-la scitum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la oratoris_fw-la domitii_n cur_n ego_fw-la inquit_fw-la te_fw-la habeâ—…_n ut_fw-la principem_fw-la cum_fw-la tu_fw-la i_o non_fw-la habeas_fw-la ut_fw-la senatorem_fw-la then_o follow_v quâ—…_n aaron_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o add_v unus_fw-la deus_fw-la unum_fw-la templum_fw-la unum_fw-la etiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ministerium_fw-la and_o he_o cit_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 2_o 3._o and_o add_v pessimae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la est_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la tacere_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o praesentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la non_fw-la loqui_fw-la quasi_fw-la aut_fw-la invideant_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la dignentur_fw-la audire_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v the_o way_n and_o practice_n in_o his_o time_n and_o not_o of_o what_o be_v the_o apostle_n practice_n or_o what_o be_v divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o here_o say_v can_v serve_v my_o adversary_n purpose_n for_o our_o present_a debate_n be_v whether_o i_o think_v the_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n next_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o i_o be_v here_o reprove_v the_o height_n that_o some_o church_n man_n be_v theâ—…_n aspire_v to_o not_o approve_v the_o way_n of_o that_o time_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o in_o that_o age_n the_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v encroach_v
about_o speak_v so_o of_o that_o distinction_n if_o it_o be_v no_o new_a he_o cit_v also_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o think_v this_o scripture_n so_o clear_a and_o express_v a_o assertion_n of_o his_o conclusion_n that_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n for_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o thing_n wherein_o custom_n be_v indeed_o the_o rule_n as_o have_v the_o head_n bear_v or_o cover_v wearing_z long_o or_o short_a hair_n it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n that_o it_o must_v also_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o other_o thing_n p._n 88_o he_o pretend_v to_o convince_v we_o further_o that_o austin_n distinguish_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o particular_a place_n and_o he_o make_v the_o one_o mutable_a the_o other_o not_o so_o he_o need_v not_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o that_o distinction_n i_o know_v no_o body_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o nor_o that_o reject_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v true_o universal_a unless_o they_o clash_n with_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v try_v his_o skill_n in_o convince_a we_o that_o episcopacy_n have_v be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o austin_n mean_v such_o a_o usage_n by_o his_o usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la §_o 16._o another_o thing_n our_o author_n undertake_v for_o vindicate_a austin_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v positive_o assert_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v begin_v at_o peter_n and_o thence_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o their_o error_n be_v a_o novelty_n because_o in_o all_o this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o donatist_n if_o say_v my_o antagonist_n there_o be_v a_o period_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o donatist_n may_v evite_v that_o argument_n by_o deny_v such_o a_o succession_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o silly_a of_o all_o argument_n it_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homonymia_fw-la there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o faithful_a man_n who_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n among_o who_o be_v no_o donatist_n it_o follow_v indeed_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o donatist_n be_v a_o novelty_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o that_o interval_n that_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o prelate_n with_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o every_o one_o name_v in_o that_o succession_n rule_v the_o church_n by_o himself_o without_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o presbyter_n he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o word_n bishop_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n and_o in_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v any_o church_n ruler_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o man_n be_v call_v bishop_n can_v prove_v their_o sole_n nor_o superior_a jurisdiction_n austin_n argument_n from_o this_o succession_n be_v equal_o strong_a against_o the_o donatist_n whether_o these_o call_v bishop_n be_v such_o as_o do_v we_o now_o distinguish_v by_o that_o name_n from_o other_o presbyter_n or_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n there_o if_o he_o have_v take_v his_o argument_n from_o austin_n name_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o rome_n at_o one_o time_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o of_o sense_n but_o even_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o concludent_fw-la for_o name_v of_o one_o who_o may_v be_v the_o old_a the_o most_o eminent_a or_o the_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n or_o praeses_fw-la in_o the_o meeting_n do_v no_o way_n infer_v that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n from_o this_o our_o author_n infer_v p._n 90._o that_o usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o austin_n sense_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n i_o think_v none_o else_o can_v see_v this_o consequence_n for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n he_o be_v distinguish_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o they_o be_v different_a book_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o distinction_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o affinity_n between_o the_o one_o passage_n and_o the_o other_o he_o further_o argue_v that_o austin_n reckon_v aerius_n a_o heretic_n on_o account_n of_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o above_o §_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n austin_n dislike_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n that_o then_o prevail_v ecclesiae_fw-la usu_fw-la do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o think_v episcopacy_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la whether_o his_o unseemly_a reflection_n on_o mr._n andrew_n mellvil_n be_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o our_o author_n christian_a temper_n and_o veracity_n or_o of_o his_o skill_n in_o close_a reason_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v his_o repeat_v the_o argument_n from_o succession_n of_o bishop_n p._n 91._o do_v not_o make_v it_o strong_a when_o he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o that_o look_v like_o argument_n he_o according_a to_o his_o laudable_a custom_n conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o debate_n with_o railling_a and_o abusive_a reflection_n and_o confident_o assert_v his_o conclusion_n ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la usque_fw-la few_o of_o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o read_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_n they_o consult_v blondel_n and_o salmasius_n and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o smectymnus_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o incurable_a peevishness_n they_o think_v to_o understand_v the_o father_n by_o break_a sentence_n tear_v from_o their_o neighbour_n place_n when_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o patience_n nor_o good_a nature_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o same_o author_n say_v else_o where_o he_o call_v they_o bawl_v people_n and_o their_o way_n confusion_n and_o equality_n it_o be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o absurd_a support_v by_o dream_n and_o visionary_a consequence_n their_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o universal_a and_o uninterrupted_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a antiquity_n thus_o he_o banter_v his_o adversary_n when_o he_o can_v beat_v they_o out_o of_o their_o principle_n by_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o way_n of_o debate_v i_o be_o resolve_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o last_o word_n which_o use_v to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a victory_n to_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o fight_v with_o this_o weapon_n section_n vii_o the_o author_n argument_n examine_v which_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o apostle_n my_o adversary_n have_v hitherto_o act_v defensive_o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n p._n 94._o &_o seq_n he_o begin_v to_o assault_v we_o with_o his_o argument_n for_o episcopacy_n he_o place_v his_o main_a strength_n in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n they_o leave_v diocesan_n bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n as_o themselves_o have_v do_v and_o now_o he_o pretend_v to_o fix_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v before_o he_o have_v so_o large_o debate_v it_o we_o may_v for_o he_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o dark_a all_o this_o time_n and_o neither_o understand_v against_o who_o nor_o about_o what_o we_o contend_v he_o show_v his_o wont_a benignity_n and_o good_a temper_n in_o his_o preamble_n to_o his_o state_v of_o the_o question_n when_o he_o say_v such_o as_o design_v no_o more_o than_o confusion_n and_o clamour_n endeavour_v to_o darken_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v such_o design_n we_o disow_v and_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v we_o know_v our_o own_o design_n better_a than_o he_o do_v neither_o shall_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o judge_v his_o design_n in_o this_o book_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o unbiased_a who_o read_v it_o and_o consider_v his_o strain_n and_o his_o argument_n to_o his_o state_v the_o question_n he_o premise_v two_o thing_n agree_v on_o that_o 〈◊〉_d government_n be_v not_o ambulatory_a i_o be_o glad_a that_o we_o be_v agree_v about_o this_o it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v on_o their_o side_n we_o be_v always_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o so_o be_v not_o they_o general_o otherways_o dr._n stillingfleet_v irenicum_fw-la have_v not_o get_v such_o universal_a acceptance_n among_o their_o as_o it_o do_v he_o say_v we_o be_v likewise_o agree_v
superfluous_a neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o man_n prudence_n and_o church_n canon_n but_o from_o christ_n institution_n build_v on_o natural_a necessity_n he_o direct_v his_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o every_o church_n §_o 9_o he_o come_v now_o p._n 105._o to_o discourse_n of_o succession_n to_o these_o apostle_n who_o office_n he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o what_o purpose_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n to_o describe_v and_o fix_v the_o debate_n in_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n commit_v their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o apostolic_a authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o particular_a church_n to_o single_a successor_n due_o and_o regular_o choose_v or_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesrastical_a affair_n in_o perfect_a parity_n and_o equality_n and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o so_o do_v i_o if_o some_o of_o his_o prejudices_fw-la and_o unwarrantable_a supposition_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o for_o correct_v this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o we_o will_v never_o own_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o successor_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n particular_o that_o rectoral_a power_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v over_o all_o other_o ecclesiastic_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v transmit_v to_o church_n ruler_n who_o come_v after_o they_o this_o our_o author_n suppose_v whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o that_o all_o that_o power_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v transmit_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o successor_n we_o acknowledge_v such_o as_o power_n of_o preach_v administer_a of_o sacrament_n ordain_v minister_n rule_v the_o church_n this_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o leave_v this_o power_n to_o one_o in_o every_o church_n to_o rule_v the_o rest_n in_o these_o administration_n or_o to_o many_o equal_o be_v the_o question_n i_o join_v all_o these_o power_n together_o because_o our_o brethren_n with_o who_o we_o now_o debate_v our_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la prelatist_n put_v they_o all_o in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n alone_o to_o be_v parcel_v out_o to_o his_o curate_n as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o preach_v baptize_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o church_n without_o his_o allowance_n they_o make_v the_o bishop_n the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o the_o diocese_n wherefore_o our_o author_n to_o this_o question_n shall_v have_v premise_v another_o viz._n whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o successor_n at_o all_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n that_o they_o have_v over_o the_o church_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v we_o deny_v it_o and_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o power_n both_o as_o to_o its_o be_v and_o extent_n and_o that_o towards_o person_n and_o thing_n or_o action_n by_o a_o immediate_a call_n the_o lord_n by_o himself_o without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n interveening_a pitch_v on_o the_o person_n make_v they_o church_n officer_n and_o tell_v they_o their_o work_n and_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o power_n now_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v to_o they_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n they_o must_v instruct_v the_o same_o immediate_a call_n or_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v direction_n in_o his_o word_n for_o clothe_v some_o person_n with_o all_o that_o authority_n but_o this_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o none_o else_o can_v pretend_v to_o not_o to_o a_o immediate_a call_n for_o than_o they_o must_v show_v their_o credential_n nor_o to_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o be_v their_o warrant_n for_o go_v through_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o personal_a and_o intrinsic_a authority_n to_o order_v affair_n in_o all_o church_n where_o they_o come_v or_o for_o institute_v gospel_n ordinance_n and_o appoint_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o before_o or_o even_o for_o rule_v over_o their_o brethren_n this_o last_o i_o know_v they_o claim_v and_o we_o shall_v debate_v it_o with_o they_o but_o these_o other_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o a_o apostolic_a power_n we_o have_v indeed_o sufficient_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o man_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v and_o a_o power_n for_o do_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o other_o power_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o be_v only_o needful_a for_o plant_v the_o gospel_n not_o for_o church_n plant_v neither_o have_v we_o direction_n about_o propogate_a such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 10._o another_o argument_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o time_n divide_v their_o power_n and_o work_n among_o several_a sort_n of_o church_n officer_n they_o appoint_v elder_n some_o for_o teach_v and_o rule_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v some_o for_o rule_v only_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o they_o appoint_v also_o deacon_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o their_o power_n but_o they_o appoint_v none_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o power_n this_o conduct_n they_o can_v not_o have_v use_v if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o have_v such_o successor_n if_o they_o make_v diverse_a sort_n of_o church_n officer_n to_o succeed_v they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o share_n of_o that_o work_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o officer_n must_v act_v in_o dependency_n on_o one_o who_o be_v over_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v over_o all_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v one_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a or_o apostolic_a appointment_n who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v and_o to_o who_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a as_o to_o they_o 3._o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o church_n officer_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o person_n succeed_v to_o they_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o parcel_a out_o their_o succession_n and_o one_o enjoy_v it_o in_o solidum_fw-la be_v inconsistent_a the_o ant._n i_o prove_v by_o several_a testimony_n ignatius_n ep_n ad_fw-la trall_n presbyteros_fw-la vocat_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la sequamur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ep_n ad_fw-la smyrnen_n and_o ep_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la he_o say_v express_o p_o 33._o edit_n vossi_fw-la that_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n irenaeus_n advers._fw-la haereseslib_n 3_o c_o 2._o say_v traditionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n per_fw-la successionem_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la custodiri_fw-la and_o lib_n 4_o c_o 43._o enjoin_v ut_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la apostolis_n successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la auscultemus_fw-la and_o c_o 45._o uhi_fw-la say_v he_o charismata_fw-la domini_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la discere_fw-la oportet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ecclesiae_fw-la successio_fw-la cyprian_a lib_n 4._o ep_n 4_o affirm_v omnes_fw-la praepositos_fw-la and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o give_v that_o title_n also_o to_o presbyter_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la apostolis_n succedere_fw-la jerome_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n ow_v himself_o for_o one_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v 35_o cap._n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la loco_fw-la sumus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la eorum_fw-la imitemur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o seorsum_fw-la abstinentiam_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la heliodorum_n absit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sinistrum_fw-la loquar_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolico_fw-la gradui_fw-la succedentes_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la nos_fw-la christiani_n simus_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la call_v they_o express_o among_o many_o glorious_a epithet_n apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la and_o ser_n 33._o he_o have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la laicis_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la dona_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la vicariis_fw-la domini_fw-la vicarii_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vicem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tenent_fw-la which_o you_o see_v he_o say_v of_o all_o the_o clergy_n §_o 11._o another_o thing_n i_o dislike_v in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v that_o he_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n in_o particular_a church_n i_o have_v above_o
timothy_n that_o he_o have_v send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n 2_o tim_n 2_o 12._o and_o that_o about_o the_o same_o work_n that_o he_o have_v enjoin_v timothy_n to_o do_v there_o and_o mention_v he_o as_o send_v to_o they_o ephes_n 6_o 21_o 22._o so_o that_o there_o be_v full_a as_o much_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o tychicus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o to_o assign_v that_o see_v to_o timothy_n and_o more_o ground_n to_o make_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o several_a other_o church_n abovementioned_a than_o of_o ephesus_n §_o 13._o i_o hope_v 2._o these_o reason_n against_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n be_v not_o take_v off_o by_o tell_v we_o of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n preach_v at_o samaria_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o philip_n be_v now_o call_v to_o a_o high_a office_n and_o so_o may_v leave_v his_o deaconship_n to_o another_o or_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o work_n at_o jerusalem_n see_v we_o read_v not_o of_o such_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o his_o be_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o find_v in_o timothy_n neither_o be_v it_o parallel_v to_o a_o presbyterian_a minister_n visit_v the_o court_n or_o foreign_a church_n if_o they_o be_v constant_o abroad_o and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v never_o more_o settle_v in_o a_o particular_a place_n save_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o do_v other_o ministerial_a work_n there_o for_o a_o time_n we_o think_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n against_o their_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o that_o place_n if_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act_n 11._o mention_v twenty_o seven_o bishop_n in_o ephesus_n which_o i_o find_v not_o in_o caranza_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o council_n bibthoth_o council_n but_o by_o one_o man_n obiter_fw-la leontius_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n tom._n 4._o p._n 700._o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o timothy_n settle_v that_o church_n which_o he_o may_v do_v in_o the_o short_a time_n he_o stay_v there_o and_o from_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v minister_n or_o chief_a minister_n who_o be_v precedent_n in_o their_o presbytery_n during_o that_o time_n this_o can_v neither_o prove_v timothy_n fix_a pastoral_a relation_n to_o that_o people_n nor_o the_o sole_a or_o superior_a jurisdiction_n of_o they_o who_o come_v after_o he_o he_o next_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o power_n he_o be_v to_o exercise_n and_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o do_v there_o which_o he_o assert_v to_o be_v all_o the_o power_n and_o work_n they_o claim_v for_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o insist_v at_o length_n from_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o timothy_n to_o show_v what_o be_v his_o power_n and_o work_n we_o do_v not_o contest_v with_o he_o about_o this_o as_o himself_o confess_v p._n 104._o sure_o timothy_n can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o any_o bishop_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o only_o we_o deny_v his_o be_v fix_v there_o and_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o act_v as_o a_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n deputy_n set_v there_o for_o a_o time_n to_o do_v what_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v personal_o there_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o as_o such_o act_v in_o ephesus_n and_o wherever_o else_o he_o be_v employ_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o timothy_n only_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o work_n at_o ephesus_n be_v by_o some_o imagine_a without_o all_o ground_n he_o be_v employ_v here_o and_o there_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o wherever_o he_o have_v work_n he_o be_v to_o manage_v it_o according_a to_o these_o direction_n it_o be_v a_o inconsequential_a argument_n that_o our_o author_n bring_v p._n 108._o to_o prove_v timothy_n particular_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o 1_o tim_n 3_o 14_o 15_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o these_o direction_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v tarry_v long_o from_o come_v to_o he_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o may_v agree_v to_o any_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v which_o follow_v of_o ephesus_n alone_o that_o that_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n intend_v these_o injunction_n not_o for_o timothy_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n far_o less_o for_o timothy_n only_a while_n at_o ephesus_n but_o for_o he_o in_o whatever_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o labour_n neither_o do_v we_o now_o debate_v whether_o timothy_n have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o may_v be_v grant_v while_o he_o abide_v there_o but_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o fix_a relation_n to_o it_o so_o as_o he_o have_v not_o afterward_o to_o other_o church_n whereto_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o it_o as_o a_o itinerant_a evangelist_n or_o as_o as_o a_o ordinary_a and_o fix_a bishop_n §_o 14._o he_o argue_v also_o p._n 109._o that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o temporary_a or_o transient_a but_o successive_a and_o perpetual_a and_o derive_v to_o other_o in_o solidum_fw-la as_o he_o receive_v it_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o commit_v it_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o here_o be_v still_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o timothy_n power_n which_o i_o believe_v he_o have_v wherever_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o abide_v at_o and_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o ephesus_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o his_o power_n of_o ordain_v minister_n he_o demand_v p._n 109_o 110._o something_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o some_o of_o which_o i_o free_o yield_v 1._o that_o this_o power_n of_o timothy_n be_v lawful_a 2._o that_o he_o exercise_v it_o at_o ephesus_n viz._n for_o a_o time_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n this_o i_o yield_v so_o far_o that_o timothy_n have_v a_o vicarious_a apostolic_a power_n that_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n timothy_n have_v such_o a_o power_n at_o ephesus_n for_o a_o time_n ergo_fw-la the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o ordinary_a ruler_n of_o that_o church_n i_o prove_v §_o 7._o that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n for_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o from_o act_n 20._o 28._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o college_n to_o which_o timothy_n be_v accountable_a for_o his_o administration_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o i_o deny_v the_o ground_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v beside_o it_o be_v like_o there_o be_v no_o such_o college_n at_o ephesus_n then_o for_o timothy_n be_v direct_v about_o choose_v and_o ordain_v they_o 1_o tim_n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n i_o free_o yield_v that_o timothy_n can_v not_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o college_n of_o presbyter_n nor_o to_o any_o man_n except_o the_o apostle_n who_o send_v he_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o such_o exemption_n to_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v each_o of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o personal_a mission_n from_o a_o apostle_n or_o immediate_o from_o christ._n 5._o that_o the_o great_a branch_n of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v lodge_v in_o timothy_n person_n this_o i_o yield_v understand_v it_o of_o that_o power_n that_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o 6._o that_o this_o authority_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o itself_o temporary_a transient_a or_o extraordinary_a but_o such_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v necessary_a in_o all_o age_n this_o also_o sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la i_o yield_v it_o must_v always_o be_v lodge_v somewhere_o but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o single_a person_n endow_v with_o such_o power_n i_o know_v no_o last_a necessity_n for_o that_o i_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n p._n 110._o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o ordinary_a trust_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n a._n we_o say_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v needful_a at_o first_o till_o ordinary_a man_n be_v by_o he_o authorize_v and_o impower_v to_o propagate_v this_o trust_n but_o that_o be_v do_v we_o plead_v for_o no_o such_o need_n but_o debate_v against_o it_o against_o timothy_n episcopal_a relation_n to_o ephesus_n further_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o elder_n
scripture_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o word_n evangelist_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o bring_v the_o good_a news_n of_o salvation_n to_o man_n ear_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 1._o one_o who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o infallible_a guidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n be_v call_v evangelist_n 2._o for_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o plant_v church_n and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o both_o extraordinary_a or_o temporary_a and_o ordinary_a or_o permanent_a be_v evident_a from_o that_o place_n already_o cite_v eph._n 4._o 11._o our_o work_n be_v then_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o this_o church_n officer_n from_o all_o other_o also_o that_o some_o be_v call_v evangelist_n peculiarly_a and_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o philip_n act_v 21._o 8._o of_o who_o grotius_n in_o locum_fw-la say_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nulli_fw-la certae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la affixus_fw-la quales_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la vocabantur_fw-la eph_n 4._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o i_o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esai_n 40._o 9_o and_o 51._o 7._o ita_fw-la solent_fw-la promotiones_fw-la fieri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim_n 3_o 17._o let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o light_n we_o can_v get_v in_o this_o matter_n from_o scripture_n or_o from_o antiquity_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o late_a writer_n the_o scripture_n not_o only_o give_v we_o account_v as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o be_v send_v hither_o and_o thither_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o about_o such_o a_o work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o timothy_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 12._o and_o titus_n who_o paul_n make_v his_o companion_n in_o his_o travel_n gal_n 2._o who_o journey_n and_o employment_n the_o reader_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o about_o from_o smectym_n §_o 3_o p_o 38._o that_o i_o may_v shun_v the_o pain_n of_o transcribe_v tichycus_n softhenes_n luke_n etc._n etc._n several_a of_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o euseb_n hist_o lib_n 3_o c_o 33._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o man_n can_v be_v rank_v into_o no_o other_o class_n of_o church_n officer_n neither_o ordinary_a nor_o extraordinary_a wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v evangelist_n and_o from_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v of_o they_o we_o must_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o power_n the_o work_n and_o the_o characteristic_a note_n of_o a_o evangelist_n that_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n needful_a for_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o settle_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o authorize_v to_o do_v what_o ever_o work_n or_o exerce_fw-la what_o act_v of_o power_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o employ_v they_o may_v have_v do_v §_o 17._o for_o what_o account_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o make_v they_o no_o fix_v officer_n but_o itinerant_a they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o apostolic_a power_n and_o make_v they_o subordinat_fw-la to_o and_o delegated_a by_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o see_v euseb_n hist_o lib_n 3_o c_o 33_o or_o as_o some_o edition_n have_v it_o 37_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v abroad_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o this_o work_n of_o evangelist_n he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v preaeh_v the_o gospel_n plant_v the_o faith_n in_o strange_a place_n and_o ordain_v other_o pastor_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o labour_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o who_o be_v new_o bring_v in_o and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o themselves_o go_v to_o other_o country_n and_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a description_n of_o evangelist_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o presbyterian_o have_v of_o they_o euseb_n also_o hist_o lib_n 5_o c_o 9_o speak_v of_o pantaeus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o far_o as_o judea_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o promote_v the_o heavenly_a word_n and_o to_o plant_v it_o and_o these_o evangelist_n he_o say_v they_o be_v prepare_v of_o purpose_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o office_n augustine_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n 14_o 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o evangelist_n suppares_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la which_o set_v they_o in_o very_o nigh_o degree_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o far_o above_o the_o ordinary_a bishop_n with_o which_o if_o we_o compare_v council_n chalcedon_n which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o set_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n they_o shall_v more_o count_v it_o sacrilege_n so_o to_o degrade_v a_o evangelist_n as_o to_o set_v he_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n chrysost_n in_o eph._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3ly_v evangelist_n who_o go_v about_o every_o where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n late_a divine_v both_o of_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a side_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n grotius_n not_o only_o be_v clear_o for_o this_o notion_n of_o evangelist_n on_o act_n 2_o 8_o above_o cite_v but_o on_o 2_o tim_n 4_o 5_o he_o call_v they_o adjutores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la quae_fw-la say_v he_o magna_fw-la sane_fw-la dignitas_fw-la scultet_fw-la &_o piscat_fw-la in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o evangelistae_fw-la proprie_fw-la dicti_fw-la erant_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la itinerum_fw-la eorundam_fw-la &_o laborum_fw-la socii_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la diversas_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ut_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la jacerent_fw-la quales_fw-la philippus_n sylvanus_n &_o alii_fw-la estius_n in_o eph._n 4._o 11._o say_v they_o be_v praediti_fw-la singulari_fw-la dono_fw-la evangelium_fw-la predicandi_fw-la grotius_n and_o hamond_n on_o the_o same_o text_n they_o be_v adjutores_fw-la vel_fw-la comites_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la from_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n and_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n and_o their_o travel_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o any_o particular_a charge_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o use_v that_o word_n if_o my_o adversary_n will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n he_o must_v bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v their_o office_n to_o have_v be_v ordinary_a and_o permanent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o particular_a pastoral_n relation_n each_o to_o some_o flock_n which_o be_v no_o way_n do_v by_o what_o he_o have_v yet_o say_v §_o 18._o i_o now_o proceed_v with_o my_o antagonist_n who_o p._n 112._o bring_v a_o new_a argument_n viz._n that_o james_n the_o just_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o his_o design_n whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n or_o not_o one_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o he_o be_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n this_o instance_n can_v never_o prove_v such_o succession_n but_o i_o pass_v this_o i_o think_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o because_o he_o be_v so_o call_v gal._n 1._o 19_o and_o 2._o 9_o paul_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o stricke_v sense_n for_o he_o can_v mean_v he_o have_v see_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n save_v peter_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o james_n who_o abode_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o james_n stay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o do_v not_o travel_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v acknowledge_v §_o 4._o and_o there_o have_v give_v account_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o our_o brethren_n give_v to_o their_o diocesan_n we_o deny_v not_o
the_o apostolate_a include_v that_o and_o more_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o be_v sometime_o so_o style_v we_o may_v easy_o grant_v for_o that_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v general_o for_o all_o church_n ruler_n and_o not_o only_a apostle_n but_o their_o and_o our_o great_a master_n be_v so_o call_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o but_o none_o of_o these_o concession_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o in_o conjunction_n will_v prove_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v now_o current_a that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n inferior_a to_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v to_o one_o district_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o proof_n for_o james_n episcopacy_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o it_o be_v uniform_o attest_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a witness_n particular_o clem._n alexandr_n and_o hegesippus_n i_o can_v easy_o yield_v he_o a_o great_a many_o more_o witness_n and_o person_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o hegesippus_n and_o of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o clem._n alexandr_n though_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o all_o his_o adversary_n grant_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n salmasius_n who_o he_o cit_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v easy_a the_o ancient_n call_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o also_o call_v some_o other_o apostle_n who_o abide_v not_o so_o long_o in_o one_o place_n because_o of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o he_o there_o exercise_v which_o include_v in_o it_o all_o that_o authority_n that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o modern_n either_o ascribe_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o usual_o they_o begin_v their_o catalogue_n of_o succession_n with_o some_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n as_o peter_n at_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o reside_v there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o ancient_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n long_o before_o their_o time_n in_o the_o dialect_n that_o be_v current_n among_o themselves_o his_o argument_n from_o this_o denomination_n be_v naught_o unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o james_n have_v his_o authority_n not_o from_o his_o apostolate_a but_o by_o his_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n i_o wonder_v to_o find_v that_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o downam_n assert_v that_o james_n before_o his_o ordination_n as_o bishop_n have_v authority_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o that_o particular_a place_n but_o be_v a_o pastor_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la for_o this_o strange_a fancy_n will_v infer_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o have_v jurisdiction_n any_o where_o see_v they_o be_v no_o where_o ordain_v bishop_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v account_n of_o any_o such_o ordination_n of_o james_n §_o 19_o we_o have_v further_a argument_n from_o p._n 113._o peter_z when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n command_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v to_o james_n act_v 12._o 17._o where_o say_v he_o very_o wise_o the_o deference_n pay_v to_o saint_n james_n be_v visible_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o elsewhere_o frequent_o as_o gal_n 1_n 19_o and_o 2._o 1_o 9_o true_o the_o papist_n have_v many_o argument_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n than_o this_o have_v for_o its_o conclusion_n for_o peter_n supremacy_n i_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o learning_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o argument_n be_v not_o all_o this_o respect_n due_a to_o james_n as_o a_o apostle_n how_o then_o do_v it_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o jurisdiction_n which_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v man_n be_v civil_a to_o a_o person_n so_o eminent_a for_o grace_n gift_n and_o his_o character_n but_o they_o must_v make_v he_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o strong_a argument_n be_v yet_o behind_o act._n 15._o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n by_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n a._n he_o may_v far_o rather_o do_v it_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o either_o of_o they_o he_o do_v it_o as_o be_v choose_v moderator_n of_o that_o meeting_n and_o that_o he_o exercise_v no_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o this_o case_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a act._n 15._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o among_o papist_n that_o one_o apostle_n have_v authority_n over_o another_o or_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o apostle_n i_o be_o afraid_a this_o author_n unaware_o do_v so_o stretch_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n that_o he_o will_v make_v it_o break_v and_o be_v contemptible_a he_o tell_v we_o calvin_n hold_v all_o that_o he_o say_v on_o gal_n 2_o 9_o in_o say_v that_o james_n be_v prefer_v to_o peter_n because_o he_o be_v hierosolymitanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la praefectus_fw-la he_o disingenuous_o leave_v out_o calvin_n fortassis_fw-la which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o positive_a in_o that_o matter_n but_o i_o shall_v positive_o yield_v he_o what_o calvin_n do_v but_o doubt_o and_o let_v he_o make_v his_o best_a of_o it_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o james_n be_v choose_v praeses_fw-la of_o that_o meeting_n because_o of_o his_o residence_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o meeting_n be_v hold_v not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o apostle_n this_o can_v prove_v no_o preference_n to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n presidency_n in_o such_o a_o case_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n it_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o act_v in_o their_o apostolic_a capacity_n but_o in_o a_o parity_n with_o the_o other_o elder_n with_o who_o they_o be_v always_o join_v in_o that_o chapter_n when_o speak_v of_o our_o author_n now_o make_v a_o transition_n to_o another_o head_n of_o argument_n can_v go_v out_o of_o his_o road_n in_o conclude_v with_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o now_o insist_v on_o these_o imaginary_a and_o superficial_a exception_n that_o be_v make_v by_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v well_o suit_v to_o some_o of_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v last_o use_v §_o 20._o another_o argument_n he_o begin_v p._n 114._o and_o prosecute_v it_o in_o some_o page_n follow_v be_v take_v from_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n by_o who_o he_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n if_o they_o be_v so_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o bishop_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o these_o church_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_o rule_v by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n this_o argument_n have_v be_v much_o toss_v and_o in_o my_o opinion_n urge_v with_o more_o strength_n by_o other_o of_o his_o party_n than_o he_o give_v to_o it_o for_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o opinion_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o then_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v in_o enforce_v and_o vindicate_v this_o his_o argument_n i_o find_v three_o opinion_n among_o the_o presbyterian_o about_o these_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o our_o author_n cit_v salmasius_n walo_n messal_n p._n 184._o ambrose_n ausbertus_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o smectym_n and_o aretas_n caesariensis_n by_o turret_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n also_o ticonius_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o be_v say_v by_o august_n de_fw-fr doct._n christian._n lib._n 3._o c._n 30._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o what_o be_v write_v in_o these_o epistle_n but_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v they_o to_o the_o church_n rev._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o epistle_n all_o the_o church_n member_n be_v excite_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o by_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n their_o concernment_n in_o these_o time_n be_v entrust_v to_o the_o angel_n not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n another_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o beza_n reynolds_n and_o other_o who_o take_v angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o single_a person_n but_o maintain_v that_o not_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v
but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v so_o take_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v this_o to_o our_o brethren_n it_o cut_v the_o nerve_n of_o their_o argument_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o single_a person_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o these_o church_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v from_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o for_o all_o the_o reproof_n and_o commendation_n may_v be_v intend_v for_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n though_o address_v to_o they_o by_o the_o praeses_fw-la nor_o can_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o a_o single_a person_n prove_v what_o they_o intend_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o address_v a_o community_n by_o the_o praeses_fw-la of_o their_o meeting_n if_o a_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o moderator_n of_o a_o presbytery_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v this_o entitle_v he_o to_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o three_o opinion_n to_o which_o i_o most_o incline_v be_v that_o angel_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n collective_o for_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n so_o that_o to_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o our_o phrase_n to_o the_o moderator_n and_o remanent_fw-la brethren_n in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v call_v minister_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o aretas_n primasius_n ambrose_n gregory_n the_o great_a beda_n haymo_n and_o many_o other_o say_v owen_n of_o ordination_n c._n 2._o p._n 35._o §_o 21._o i_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o take_v next_o that_o it_o muâ—_n be_v so_o understand_v for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o mystical_a part_n of_o it_o in_o type_n and_o vision_n and_o thâ—_n most_o of_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v write_v in_o that_o style_n every_o one_o know_v to_o put_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a or_o to_o mean_v a_o multitude_n when_o but_o one_o be_v express_v how_o often_o be_v a_o people_n or_o nation_n express_v by_o the_o virgin_n or_o the_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n thâ—_n ram_n daniel_n 8._o 3._o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o apostate_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v calleâ—_n antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o antichristian_a church_n consist_v of_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v call_v a_o beast_n the_o whore_n so_o a_o inferior_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v four_o horn_n and_o her_o deliverer_n four_o carpenter_n zech._n 1._o 18_o 20._o the_o direction_n give_v to_o judge_n be_v often_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n thou_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o so_o hundred_o of_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v give_v whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n nor_o be_v any_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o text_n if_o by_o angel_n we_o understand_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n my_o next_o work_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o angel_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o which_o i_o bring_v these_o argument_n 1._o the_o lord_n here_o use_v a_o title_n that_o do_v not_o signify_v rule_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o god_n messenger_n to_o the_o people_n as_o also_o rev_n 1._o 16_o 20._o these_o angel_n be_v call_v star_n which_o import_v their_o teach_v or_o hold_v forth_o light_a to_o the_o people_n both_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o presbyter_n see_v than_o he_o do_v not_o use_v a_o word_n of_o authority_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o presbyter_n but_o of_o embassy_n and_o give_v light_n whereby_o the_o presbyter_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n this_o word_n can_v be_v take_v for_o a_o rule_v bishop_n but_o for_o teach_v presbyter_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n if_o our_o lord_n design_v to_o single_a out_o one_o person_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n will_v design_n he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o other_o and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o it_o do_v also_o strengthen_v this_o argument_n that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n they_o who_o god_n send_v to_o his_o people_n to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n jud._n 2._o 1._o hag._n 1._o 13._o mal._n 2._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o yea_o the_o legion_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v employ_v to_o encamp_v about_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o safety_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 34_o 7._o §_o 22._o argument_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o rev_n 1_n 20_o our_o saviour_n in_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o vision_n speak_v twice_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o shun_v call_v the_o angel_n seven_o he_o say_v not_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n rev_n 1_n 4_o and_o 3_o 1_o be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sufficient_a for_o the_o need_v of_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n so_o here_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n must_v be_v the_o pastor_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o one_o only_a for_o every_o church_n but_o more_o argument_n 3._o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o act_n 20_o 28_o and_o i_o have_v evince_v it_o §_o 3._o of_o sect._n 3_o that_o there_o be_v more_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n than_o one_o if_o then_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n under_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n he_o can_v not_o mean_v a_o single_a person_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o 28_o be_v they_o who_o christ_n here_o call_v angel_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o one_o place_n in_o a_o more_o plain_a style_n in_o the_o other_o in_o a_o more_o obscure_a and_o mystical_a style_n argument_n 4._o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v more_o church_n officer_n employ_v in_o teach_v each_o of_o the_o church_n than_o one_o bishop_n now_o these_o must_v either_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o candlestick_n or_o under_o the_o star_n they_o can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o candlestick_n for_o they_o give_v light_n as_o the_o candlestick_n do_v not_o but_o by_o the_o candlestick_n be_v mean_v the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o light_n shine_v they_o must_v then_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o star_n and_o consequent_o under_o the_o angel_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o as_o by_o candlestick_n iâ—_n understand_v the_o collective_a body_n of_o people_n so_o by_o star_n or_o angel_n be_v understand_v a_o body_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o not_o a_o single_a bishop_n argument_n 5._o many_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o these_o epistle_n which_o can_v be_v expound_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o single_a person_n as_o at_o ephesus_n the_o angel_n forsake_v his_o first_o love_n be_v threaten_v with_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v unchurch_v that_o people_n can_v we_o think_v that_o such_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n can_v be_v threaten_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o bishop_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n be_v free_a and_o this_o we_o must_v say_v unless_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v be_v not_o a_o single_a person_n but_o a_o community_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o several_a other_o church_n will_v the_o lord_n spuâ—_n out_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n of_o laodicea_n for_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o one_o bishop_n argument_n 6._o there_o be_v several_a passage_n in_o these_o epistle_n wherein_o a_o plurality_n be_v express_v as_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v address_v as_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n can_v that_o be_v expound_v some_o of_o thou_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n or_o some_o of_o your_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d
symptom_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v minister_n always_o to_o blame_v when_o the_o word_n do_v not_o make_v people_n sincere_a that_o this_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o v_o 4._o where_o a_o few_o and_o only_o a_o few_o in_o that_o church_n be_v except_v from_o that_o blame_n i_o add_v that_o not_o only_o the_o angel_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v threaten_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o angel_n if_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o in_o his_o single_a capacity_n §_o 25._o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a answer_n to_o what_o we_o allege_v from_o rev._n 2._o 24._o to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n 1._o he_o borrow_v a_o answer_n from_o doctor_n hamond_n against_o blondel_n who_o not_o only_o blame_v our_o translation_n but_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o allege_v to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v to_o you_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n his_o ground_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n particular_o that_o of_o alexandria_n preserve_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n have_v not_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ans._n it_o be_v confidence_n enough_o if_o it_o be_v also_o candour_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n when_o but_o one_o can_v be_v instance_a grotius_n ribera_n and_o beza_n mention_v but_o three_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o most_o part_n and_o beza_n prove_v the_o ordinary_a read_n out_o of_o aretas_n i_o oppose_v to_o this_o bold_a pretence_n the_o collection_n of_o various_a readins_n make_v by_o curcellaeus_n who_o have_v with_o no_o good_a design_n towards_o the_o scripture_n gather_v together_o what_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o may_v be_v more_o than_o ever_o be_v extant_a where_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v also_o the_o laborious_a work_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o industrious_a walton_n who_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n have_v gather_v the_o various_a readins_n out_o of_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o he_o there_o name_v and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o in_o any_o of_o they_o likewise_o the_o operose_fw-la note_n of_o lucas_n brugensis_n in_o the_o forementioned_a appendix_n where_o nothing_o of_o this_o appear_v if_o his_o one_o manuscript_n be_v enough_o to_o overbalance_n all_o the_o manuscript_n and_o print_v copy_n extant_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o jealous_a this_o shift_n as_o insufficient_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v a_o second_o answer_n which_o suppose_v our_o read_n of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v right_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a v_o this_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o it_o doctor_n ham._n in_o loc_n make_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v the_o other_o city_n under_o thyatira_n the_o metropolis_n which_o be_v better_a sense_n but_o without_o all_o ground_n unless_o what_o be_v in_o question_n be_v yield_v to_o he_o his_o party_n may_v applaud_v his_o zeal_n which_o will_v rather_o distort_v the_o scripture_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o nonsense_n than_o not_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v it_o make_v i_o will_v make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o know_v that_o i_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n but_o to_o you_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n i_o say_v these_o of_o thyatira_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o rest_n as_o distinguish_v from_o they_o beside_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v then_o strange_a if_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o person_n i_o insist_v not_o on_o his_o calling_n beza_n sense_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o a_o praeses_fw-la be_v mean_v ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n such_o confidence_n and_o contempt_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n neither_o do_v beza_n speak_v of_o a_o weekly_a or_o monthly_a moderator_n but_o plead_v against_o his_o be_v perpetual_a which_o this_o author_n shall_v have_v oppose_v with_o reason_n or_o scripture_n not_o with_o taunt_n we_o make_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n not_o be_v call_v bishop_n his_o refute_v of_o it_o be_v idle_a work_n that_o polycarp_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 118._o be_v no_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o timothy_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o if_o the_o good_a that_o be_v say_v of_o smyrna_n suit_n to_o the_o one_o history_n the_o ill_a that_o be_v say_v of_o ephesus_n will_v as_o ill_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sectary_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v spoil_v by_o compare_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o smyrna_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n but_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o point_v at_o the_o argument_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o comparison_n wherefore_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v they_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v if_o they_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v from_o antiquity_n §_o 26._o he_o have_v now_o fall_v on_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o determine_v the_o whole_a question_n p._n 118._o it_o be_v pity_v it_o come_v not_o soon_o that_o all_o this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v save_v but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o birth_n also_o may_v miscarry_v partur_fw-la montes_fw-la the_o question_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o his_o opinion_n to_o labour_v under_o the_o same_o difficulty_n as_o before_o this_o invention_n be_v hatch_v his_o easy_a way_n lie_v in_o three_o inquiry_n whether_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n 2._o whether_o they_o insist_v frequent_o on_o this_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a see_v when_o they_o reason_n against_o heretic_n 3._o whether_o we_o may_v not_o with_o safety_n and_o confidence_n lean_a on_o their_o authority_n and_o tradition_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o consequence_n if_o you_o will_v give_v our_o enquirer_n leave_v to_o dictat_fw-la magisterial_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o three_o question_n our_o whole_a debate_n will_v soon_o but_o not_o sound_o be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o if_o we_o contest_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o sense_n with_o he_o we_o can_v so_o soon_o conclude_v this_o dispute_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o his_o first_o enquiry_n it_o must_v not_o be_v make_v nor_o the_o matter_n determine_v so_o indistinct_o as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o ancient_n sometime_o with_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o presbyter_n bishop_n sometime_o by_o a_o custom_n that_o early_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n they_o restrict_v that_o name_n to_o the_o praeses_fw-la in_o the_o meeting_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o praeses_fw-la have_v the_o apostolic_a power_n in_o his_o single_a person_n or_o it_o be_v diffuse_v equal_o among_o the_o member_n of_o that_o college_n in_o which_o he_o do_v praeside_fw-la this_o be_v premise_v as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n about_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n i_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o apostolic_a power_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n once_o plant_v and_o must_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n be_v communicate_v not_o to_o the_o praeses_fw-la alone_o but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n §_o 27._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o reason_n two_o thing_n he_o bring_v for_o argument_n or_o what_o else_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v one_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o dreadful_a argument_n for_o 1._o among_o all_o the_o see_v he_o mention_v i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o which_o a_o
apostle_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v but_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o rest_n indeed_o be_v excellent_a man_n who_o first_o preside_v in_o these_o church_n but_o not_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o their_o see_z can_v no_o more_o be_v call_v apostolic_a than_o that_o of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n etc._n etc._n who_o bishop_n this_o author_n reckon_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n though_o not_o so_o immediate_o as_o those_o mention_v 2._o these_o catalogue_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v not_o so_o early_o make_v as_o he_o will_v insinuat_fw-la they_o do_v indeed_o begin_v with_o early_a thing_n and_o guess_v at_o what_o pass_v in_o or_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o such_o coâ—…ion_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v make_v for_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n â—…er_n christ_n except_o some_o little_a account_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o these_o that_o be_v â—…nt_a be_v so_o perplex_v and_o do_v so_o disagree_v with_o one_o another_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o with_o any_o certainty_n particular_o in_o the_o succession_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o peter_n be_v there_o nor_o who_o be_v after_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v of_o other_o of_o they_o 3._o no_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o these_o catalogue_n but_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v such_o man_n who_o rule_v and_o teach_v these_o church_n who_o after_o age_n call_v bishop_n but_o the_o catalogue_n neither_o tell_v we_o what_o power_n they_o have_v nor_o whether_o they_o rule_v these_o church_n alone_o or_o in_o parity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o gers-buce_a express_v it_o p._n 423._o non_fw-la queritur_fw-la a_o episcopi_fw-la continua_fw-la successione_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nicenum_n concilium_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la gubernaverint_fw-la sed_fw-la quales_fw-la episcopi_fw-la suerunt_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la imperii_fw-la aut_fw-la potestatis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la that_o one_o only_o be_v mention_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o sole_a power_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o always_o do_v irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o begin_v the_o succession_n at_o rome_n with_o peter_n and_o paul_n 2._o in_o their_o catalogue_n they_o mention_v the_o elder_a or_o the_o praeses_fw-la of_o their_o meeting_n or_o the_o man_n of_o most_o fame_n for_o grace_n or_o gift_n for_o their_o design_n be_v not_o to_o number_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o sound_a doctrine_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v such_o record_n of_o succession_n in_o all_o church_n but_o in_o some_o that_o be_v of_o most_o note_n §_o 28._o his_o second_o enquiry_n and_o observation_n p._n 119._o be_v in_o what_o language_n the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o bishop_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o bring_v a_o number_n of_o citation_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n his_o first_o be_v irenaeus_n et_fw-la habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quale_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la deliratur_fw-la what_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v further_o than_o that_o there_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n man_n who_o irenaeus_n call_v bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o our_o question_n that_o irenaeus_n reason_n from_o this_o against_o the_o valentinian_o be_v not_o probative_a of_o our_o author_n point_n what_o he_o add_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n quos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o successoru_fw-la relinquebant_fw-la suum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la locum_fw-la magisterii_fw-la tradentes_fw-la be_v not_o concludent_fw-la for_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o single_a bishop_n in_o one_o place_n but_o of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o we_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v a_o plurality_n 2._o or_o this_o magisterium_fw-la may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o teach_v authority_n for_o that_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n that_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n authorize_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o valentinian_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n careful_o distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n he_o have_v cite_v no_o place_n for_o it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o special_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o praeses_fw-la beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n it_o can_v never_o prove_v sole_a nor_o superior_a jurisdiction_n another_o citation_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o i_o may_v not_o transcribe_v all_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o apostoli_fw-la illis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la which_o we_o deny_v not_o see_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o presbyter_n and_o indeed_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o same_o of_o presbyter_n lib._n 4._o c._n 43._o only_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o bishop_n because_o of_o their_o age_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o plead_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understaod_a of_o presbyter_n by_o office_n because_o preach_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o bishop_n only_o and_o it_o be_v of_o that_o he_o be_v speak_v as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o valentinian_n and_o other_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la dei_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la i_o see_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o this_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o shadow_n of_o ground_n for_o his_o inference_n viz._n you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o episcopal_a and_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o language_n of_o irenaeus_n none_o can_v see_v this_o unless_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v tincture_v with_o prejudice_n for_o 1._o episcopatus_fw-la successio_fw-la be_v competent_a to_o all_o presbyter_n in_o our_o opinion_n which_o he_o shall_v refute_v not_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v false_a 2._o here_o be_v not_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n mention_v by_o irenaeus_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v be_v peculiar_a to_o diocesan_n the_o church_n will_v be_v ill_o serve_v if_o they_o only_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v the_o truth_n see_v they_o can_v preach_v to_o all_o their_o people_n and_o in_o our_o day_n seldom_o preach_v to_o any_o of_o they_o he_o bring_v another_o wonderful_a argument_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o what_o may_v supersede_n his_o insist_v on_o what_o he_o be_v discourse_v the_o prophecy_n say_v he_o which_o threaten_v that_o the_o bishopric_n possess_v by_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v when_o mathias_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o apostolate_a in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n i_o be_o so_o slow_a as_o that_o i_o can_v perceive_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o by_o this_o unless_o he_o will_v infer_v mathias_n succeed_v to_o judas_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o they_o alone_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o what_o he_o a_o little_a before_o he_o charge_v beza_n with_o if_o he_o lay_v stress_n on_o the_o word_n bishopric_n it_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homonymia_fw-la §_o 29._o cyprian_n be_v the_o next_o father_n who_o he_o adduce_v as_o a_o witness_n that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n all_o that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n and_o holy_a martyr_n i_o have_v late_o answer_v in_o a_o debate_n on_o this_o subject_a with_o i._o s._n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o repeat_v yet_o i_o shall_v point_v at_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o cit_v cyprian_n say_v apostolos_n id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la his_o objection_n have_v its_o own_o answer_n cyprian_n distinguish_v between_o episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la the_o precedent_n bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o he_o call_v they_o both_o apostle_n because_o they_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o make_v praepositos_fw-la to_o be_v exegetick_a of_o apostolos_n lest_o he_o make_v cyprian_n sense_n to_o be_v apostolos_n i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la i._n e._n praepositos_fw-la another_o citation_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la periculum_fw-la metuere_fw-la debemus_fw-la de_fw-la offensa_fw-la domini_fw-la quando_fw-la aliqui_fw-la de_fw-la presbytery_n nec_fw-la evangelii_n nec_fw-la loci_fw-la svi_fw-la memores_fw-la neque_fw-la futurum_fw-la dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la neque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sibi_fw-la praepositum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la
sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a this_o may_v seem_v plausible_a to_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v while_o cyprian_n be_v retire_v from_o carthage_n because_o of_o the_o persecution_n some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n without_o the_o rest_n take_v on_o they_o to_o absolve_v some_o of_o the_o lapse_v this_o cyprian_a complain_v of_o as_o just_o he_o may_v yea_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v that_o their_o bishop_n that_o be_v constant_a moderator_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v neglect_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o cause_n shall_v have_v be_v determine_v in_o consessu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la which_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v together_o by_o he_o as_o praepositus_fw-la illis_fw-la that_o be_v by_o their_o choice_n make_v the_o constant_a praeses_fw-la of_o their_o meeting_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n here_o of_o a_o solitude_n of_o power_n nor_o of_o cyprian_n succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o author_n cit_v it_o for_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v the_o special_a notice_n that_o be_v here_o take_v of_o his_o be_v neglect_v proceed_v from_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o perpetual_a presidency_n have_v set_v the_o bishop_n a_o little_a high_o in_o dignity_n above_o the_o presbyter_n than_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n another_o citation_n which_o also_o miss_v the_o mark_n viz._n succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o cyprian_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituitur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la and_o say_v this_o be_v divina_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la all_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o scripture_n bishop_n that_o be_v all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o of_o the_o cyprianick_n bishop_n that_o be_v the_o praeses_fw-la we_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o truth_n provide_v we_o understand_v not_o these_o bishop_n in_o their_o single_a capacity_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o presbyter_n the_o church_n be_v set_v on_o all_o pastor_n who_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n with_o respect_n to_o her_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o edification_n in_o holiness_n on_o the_o presbytery_n or_o rule_v part_n among_o who_o in_o cyprian_n time_n the_o praeses_fw-la or_o bishop_n be_v special_o take_v notice_n of_o though_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v by_o himself_o with_o respect_n to_o her_o good_a order_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la i_o no_o way_n doubt_v if_o our_o author_n can_v make_v out_o sole_a jurisdiction_n from_o these_o word_n he_o must_v bring_v better_a argument_n than_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v again_o cyprian_n say_v the_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la this_o be_v also_o grant_v and_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o of_o the_o praesides_fw-la presbyteriorum_fw-la who_o be_v peculiar_o call_v bishop_n they_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o either_o have_v the_o plenitude_n of_o apostolic_a power_n or_o that_o their_o presidency_n as_o a_o distinct_a office_n or_o superior_a degree_n be_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v from_o cyprian_n word_n their_o roll_a power_n they_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n by_o divine_a or_o apostolic_a institution_n that_o there_o be_v a_o presidency_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v scripture_n example_n the_o person_n who_o shall_v preside_v be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n either_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n superior_a to_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o this_o presidency_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o one_o person_n he_o bring_v also_o tertullian_n say_v percurre_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la president_n habes_fw-la corinthum_n habes_fw-la ephesum_fw-la habes_fw-la romam_fw-la this_o testimony_n import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o government_n to_o this_o day_n gathedrae_fw-la can_v be_v strain_v to_o signify_v a_o bishop_n with_o sole_a jurisdiction_n the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o a_o judicature_n in_o the_o church_n where_o one_o preside_v which_o we_o say_v shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o conclusion_n that_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o read_v cyprian_a himself_o we_o do_v it_o sir_n and_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v all_o on_o trust_n that_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o your_o party_n and_o he_o think_v the_o disingenuity_n of_o blondel_n and_o his_o associate_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n i_o desire_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v read_v he_o with_o a_o unbiased_a mind_n and_o then_o all_o this_o airy_a confidence_n will_v evanish_v that_o he_o assert_v p._n 123._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o laity_n will_v appear_v to_o they_o who_o read_v cyprian_a be_v deny_v except_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o yield_v in_o the_o book_n above_o point_a at_o they_o have_v joint_a power_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistory_n over_o one_o another_o and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n §_o 30._o i_o proceed_v with_o he_o p._n 123._o to_o his_o second_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o ancient_n insist_v frequent_o on_o this_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a see_v in_o their_o reason_v against_o heretic_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o frequent_o reason_v from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o person_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o they_o name_v particular_a man_n or_o single_a person_n in_o that_o succession_n but_o that_o they_o lay_v any_o weight_n on_o their_o be_v single_a person_n who_o they_o so_o name_v or_o that_o they_o look_v on_o these_o as_o the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o church_n we_o deny_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v it_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o reason_v whether_o one_o minister_n or_o more_o have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v these_o church_n wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v he_o all_o that_o he_o be_v here_o inquire_v for_o it_o do_v not_o advantage_v his_o cause_n nor_o hurt_v we_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o single_a person_n so_o name_v be_v the_o sole_a or_o supreme_a ruler_n in_o these_o church_n which_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v be_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o tertull._n who_o argument_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o orthodox_n can_v do_v from_o person_n place_v then_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o polycarp_n be_v by_o john_n at_o smyrna_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n and_o he_o add_v perinde_v utique_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habeant_fw-la here_o be_v no_o one_o word_n of_o singularity_n of_o power_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostolici_fw-la seed_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n may_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o by_o single_a bishop_n yea_o and_o better_a too_o for_o if_o one_o err_v the_o rest_n may_v correct_v he_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n err_v there_o wâ—…_n none_o in_o that_o church_n that_o may_v oppose_v he_o that_o polycarp_n in_o smyrna_n and_o none_o else_o be_v name_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o alone_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o far_o less_o that_o he_o govern_v that_o church_n by_o himself_o and_o indeed_o the_o zeal_n and_o unanimity_n that_o he_o mention_v p._n 125._o be_v 〈◊〉_d good_a mean_a of_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n pure_a but_o as_o this_o unanimity_n can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o church_n but_o among_o a_o plurality_n of_o tea_n cheer_v so_o the_o unanimity_n of_o a_o few_o bishop_n in_o several_a diocese_n can_v not_o be_v so_o convince_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o with_o the_o unanimity_n of_o presbyter_n among_o themselves_o in_o these_o several_a church_n that_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v another_o testimony_n of_o tertull._n he_o bring_v ordo_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la recensus_fw-la in_o joannem_fw-la stabit_fw-la authorem_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o order_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o john_n the_o apostle_n
and_o despise_v all_o that_o we_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o our_o exception_n to_o what_o he_o and_o his_o party_n bring_v we_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n 2._o he_o do_v most_o unreasonable_o suppose_v that_o if_o we_o think_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v insufficient_a to_o determine_v we_o in_o that_o matter_n that_o therefore_o we_o impute_v lie_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o design_v to_o impose_v upon_o posterity_n for_o one_o may_v mistake_v and_o misrepresent_v a_o history_n and_o yet_o not_o lie_v or_o design_n to_o deceive_v other_o because_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v the_o error_n be_v in_o his_o understanding_n not_o in_o his_o will._n do_v this_o author_n think_v that_o jerom_n tell_v a_o lie_n or_o design_v to_o impose_v on_o other_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o impute_v error_n to_o he_o as_o be_v above_o say_v i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o own_o such_o thought_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o learned_a person_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o count_v some_o of_o the_o father_n yea_o or_o all_o of_o they_o liar_n because_o we_o think_v they_o may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v frequent_o misapprehend_v and_o thence_o misrepresent_v even_o by_o they_o who_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o tell_v a_o lie_n if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o can_v prove_v he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o party_n to_o be_v notable_a liar_n which_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v far_o from_o assert_v be_v there_o not_o much_o false_a history_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v report_v or_o write_v much_o more_o it_o may_v be_v so_o at_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n when_o report_n pass_v through_o many_o hand_n viresque_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la eundo_fw-la wherefore_o the_o sanctity_n zeal_n for_o truth_n and_o other_o excellency_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o way_n impeach_v by_o reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v religion_n 3._o for_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o father_n about_o who_o testimony_n we_o now_o debate_v i_o think_v he_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o prove_v they_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o extraordinary_a gift_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n some_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o can_v this_o author_n tell_v we_o who_o have_v they_o or_o that_o the_o father_n who_o have_v leave_v write_n behind_o they_o be_v so_o gift_v beside_o their_o gift_n if_o they_o have_v such_o as_o he_o allege_v can_v not_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v such_o infallible_a assistance_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o attempt_v to_o prove_v §_o 37._o i_o four_a observe_v on_o this_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o his_o distinction_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n no_o less_o than_o some_o theorem_n or_o matter_n of_o principle_n because_o 1._o this_o matter_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o principle_n or_o theorem_fw-la viz._n that_o episcopacy_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o this_o may_v arise_v from_o misinterpret_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o apostolic_a write_n if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n they_o must_v also_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o jus_n or_o a_o theological_a theorem_fw-la and_o this_o must_v depend_v on_o their_o understanding_n some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o hold_v forth_o that_o truth_n for_o example_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o such_o like_a now_o they_o may_v misunderstand_v some_o other_o scripture_n as_o be_v confess_v why_o not_o these_o also_o none_o of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o positive_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o bishop_n exercise_v sole_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o their_o assertion_n of_o the_o factum_fw-la if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v must_v have_v be_v build_v on_o their_o misapprehension_n of_o the_o jus_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o one_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o 2._o this_o factum_fw-la that_o bishop_n alone_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o not_o presbyter_n with_o they_o for_o that_o be_v our_o question_n and_o that_o in_o and_o next_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n must_v come_v to_o all_o or_o at_o least_o to_o most_o of_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n for_o none_o of_o they_o can_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o age_n about_o which_o we_o dispute_v but_o tradition_n be_v very_o liable_a to_o lead_v people_n into_o error_n as_o every_o one_o know_v if_o the_o father_n may_v mistake_v about_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v confess_v how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v but_o by_o tradition_n which_o their_o father_n have_v tell_v they_o and_o which_o be_v not_o so_o record_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o may_v misapprehend_v it_o 3._o whereas_o our_o author_n p._n 130._o ascribe_v fallibility_n to_o the_o father_n in_o doctrine_n and_o theorem_n because_o these_o may_v depend_v on_o their_o ratiocinative_a and_o intellectual_a faculty_n and_o they_o have_v no_o privilege_n against_o error_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o we_o now_o debate_v about_o the_o management_n of_o church_n government_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v nor_o right_o apprehend_v mere_o by_o sense_n and_o without_o the_o use_n of_o ratiocination_n how_o can_v we_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o man_n over_o other_o without_o infer_v it_o from_o the_o act_n we_o see_v he_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o i_o find_v my_o antagonist_n often_o out_o in_o his_o reason_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o read_v of_o a_o bishop_n set_v in_o a_o high_a seat_n than_o the_o presbyter_n church_n act_v speak_v of_o as_o do_v by_o he_o without_o mention_v the_o presbyter_n he_o find_v in_o catalogue_n of_o succession_n in_o church_n one_o mention_v and_o no_o more_o and_o such_o like_a here_o his_o intellectual_a and_o ratiocinative_a faculty_n infer_v that_o one_o bishop_n rule_v these_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n further_o than_o advise_v here_o be_v ill_a logic_n and_o false_a reason_v and_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a it_o can_v then_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n behove_v thus_o to_o reason_n from_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v if_o then_o they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o intellectual_a and_o ratiocinative_a faculty_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o make_v his_o distinction_n whole_o void_a he_o say_v p._n 131._o we_o must_v either_o receive_v this_o historical_a truth_n or_o say_v that_o no_o age_n or_o no_o society_n of_o man_n in_o any_o age_n can_v transmit_v the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o the_o next_o generation_n a._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o no_o humane_a history_n about_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v so_o transmit_v what_o be_v do_v in_o former_a age_n as_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n in_o any_o part_n of_o religion_n without_o or_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n though_o it_o may_v give_v ground_n for_o a_o historical_a certainty_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o concernment_n to_o apply_v this_o we_o maintain_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o will_v beat_v we_o out_o of_o that_o hold_v we_o shall_v yield_v he_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o all_o the_o father_n in_o one_o voice_n and_o that_o plain_o and_o positive_o will_v say_v which_o yet_o they_o have_v never_o do_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o know_v they_o may_v err_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v err_v 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v pure_o such_o that_o man_n see_v or_o hear_v and_o can_v mistake_v about_o they_o if_o their_o sense_n be_v sound_a and_o other_o requisit_n to_o right_a sensation_n be_v not_o want_v these_o may_v be_v so_o transmit_v by_o humane_a history_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o moderator_n soon_o after_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v in_o their_o dignity_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o antiquity_n any_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o our_o principle_n stand_v firm_a for_o all_o this_o concession_n what_o he_o next_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n p._n 17._o be_v so_o far_o from_o his_o purpose_n that_o it_o show_v little_a skill_n or_o consideration_n at_o least_o that_o he_o mention_v it_o salmasius_n say_v the_o apostle_n sometime_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o they_o may_v put_v the_o honour_n on_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o may_v not_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o honour_v they_o for_o our_o argument_n from_o the_o confusion_n of_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o he_o think_v be_v here_o overturn_v the_o reader_n before_o he_o come_v this_o length_n will_v see_v this_o cavil_v to_o be_v groundless_a if_o he_o consider_v how_o we_o manage_v that_o argument_n he_o cit_v he_o also_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n call_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o apostle_n i_o have_v above_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n both_o these_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o inconveniency_n to_o our_o cause_n see_v sect._n 2._o §_o 3._o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o further_o cit_v from_o salmasius_n that_o he_o say_v james_n who_o the_o ancient_n say_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v over_o the_o lesser_a bishop_n as_o now_o one_o bishop_n be_v over_o many_o presbyter_n he_o be_v over_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o apostle_n that_o the_o ancient_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n i_o have_v show_v how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v he_o be_v at_o he_o again_o in_o his_o p._n 181._o of_o wal._n messal_n that_o he_o confess_v the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v change_v after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n though_o not_o soon_o after_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o if_o salmasius_n mean_v as_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o do_v that_o a_o change_n unto_o perpetual_a a_o praesidency_n and_o majority_n of_o dignity_n and_o notice_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o creep_v in_o i_o confess_v the_o same_o let_v our_o author_n make_v his_o best_a advantage_n of_o it_o if_o he_o think_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o set_v up_o with_o sole_a or_o superior_a jurisdiction_n i_o dissent_v from_o he_o though_o even_o this_o will_v not_o overturn_v our_o cause_n which_o be_v build_v on_o scripture_n not_o on_o the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n §_o 41._o he_o next_o p._n 138._o bring_v some_o concession_n of_o blondel_n apol_n p._n 3._o that_o episcopacy_n of_o one_o over_o many_o presbyter_n do_v not_o prevail_v before_o the_o year_n 140_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a misrepresentation_n blondel_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o division_n in_o which_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 140._o now_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o suppose_a remedy_n be_v not_o present_o apply_v on_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o malady_n but_o that_o other_o mean_n be_v use_v blondel_n say_v pref._n p._n 76._o that_o in_o great_a city_n where_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n they_o have_v but_o one_o church_n this_o say_v our_o author_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o which_o i_o deny_v the_o contrary_a be_v ordinary_a at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n and_o their_o moderator_n which_o in_o that_o place_n he_o call_v unicum_fw-la concessum_fw-la in_o some_o place_n many_o meeting_n be_v count_v one_o parochial_a church_n which_o i_o can_v so_o well_o understand_v yet_o neither_o way_n overturn_v presbytery_n nor_o do_v necessary_o infer_v episcopacy_n he_o next_o cit_v bocharti_fw-la phaleg_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n the_o word_n be_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dr._n morley_n p._n mihi_fw-la 34._o nor_o be_v his_o word_n full_o cite_v he_o express_o assent_v to_o jerome_n apostolorum_fw-la aetate_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la nihil_fw-la fuisse_fw-la discriminis_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la concilio_n ecclesias_fw-la fuisse_fw-la administratas_fw-la then_o follow_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o enquirer_n assert_v the_o antiquity_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o a_o little_a after_o proinde_fw-la tam_fw-la qui_fw-la presbyterialem_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la esse_fw-la asserunt_fw-la videntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o bochart_n say_v as_o little_a for_o his_o cause_n as_o for_o we_o see_v both_o be_v for_o a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o all_o who_o he_o have_v mention_v be_v sit_v in_o council_n it_o be_v his_o own_o conceit_n we_o shall_v have_v two_o for_o his_o one_o and_o allow_v bocharts_n suffrage_n to_o be_v non_fw-la liquet_fw-la and_o let_v he_o raise_v what_o battery_n he_o will_v on_o this_o ground_n which_o he_o say_v the_o adversary_n yield_v suppose_v fond_o four_o man_n who_o live_v in_o presbyterian_a church_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a party_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v what_o they_o never_o think_v his_o first_o battery_n be_v a_o question_n p._n 140_o &_o seqque_fw-la see_v that_o episcopy_n be_v the_o government_n all_o over_o the_o christian_a church_n towards_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o centurie_n quo_fw-la molimine_fw-la quibus_fw-la machinis_fw-la be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a parity_n of_o presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o church_n in_o possession_n of_o change_v from_o that_o equality_n into_o prelacy_n and_o here_o he_o have_v a_o long_a harangue_n and_o many_o tragical_a word_n set_v forth_o the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o change_n and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o assert_v it_o to_o all_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v convince_a to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o look_v on_o thing_n with_o the_o prejudice_n that_o this_o gentleman_n seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o §_o 42._o i_o answer_v then_o 1._o this_o his_o supposition_n we_o will_v never_o yield_v unless_o we_o see_v more_o reason_n for_o it_o than_o yet_o have_v be_v propose_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o author_n he_o have_v cite_v have_v make_v such_o concession_n as_o he_o suppose_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v let_v he_o answer_v the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v on_o it_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v we_o cau_o yield_v no_o further_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o parity_n among_o presbyter_n and_o nature_n have_v make_v a_o rese_n necessary_a in_o their_o meeting_n soon_o after_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o age_n cause_v that_o we_o can_v tâ—_n how_o soon_o this_o presidencie_n be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o person_n begin_v 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v more_o notice_n of_o than_o be_v fit_a and_o more_o deference_n to_o be_v pay_v 〈◊〉_d the_o praeses_fw-la than_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o after_o some_o age_n some_o in_o some_o place_n do_v usurp_v or_o grasp_v at_o more_o power_n than_o be_v due_a but_o that_o either_o the_o solitude_n of_o church_n power_n or_o the_o superiority_n of_o it_o be_v own_v 〈◊〉_d practise_v avowed_o for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n we_o deny_v yea_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o find_v that_o it_o become_v universal_a for_o some_o time_n after_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n he_o build_v his_o battery_n on_o faill_v and_o so_o his_o roar_a canon_n will_v prove_v but_o bruta_fw-la fulmina_fw-la and_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o account_v for_o neither_o so_o sudden_a nor_o so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o he_o mention_v 2._o we_o can_v easy_o give_v a_o rational_a dilineation_n of_o such_o a_o change_n as_o be_v indeed_o make_v from_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o time_n we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o general_a council_n nor_o to_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o their_o scatter_a and_o persecute_a state_n to_o make_v that_o change_n nor_o do_v we_o derogate_v from_o the_o holiness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o please_v himself_o with_o all_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o absurdity_n of_o think_v that_o a_o change_n can_v be_v wrought_v that_o way_n but_o 1._o we_o be_v persuade_v
to_o great_a criminal_n 26._o to_o restore_v criminal_n 27._o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n 28._o to_o delate_v attrocious_a criminal_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 29._o they_o have_v great_a power_n over_o school_n and_o college_n 30._o they_o be_v the_o licenser_n of_o book_n §_o 10._o quae_fw-la non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la singula_fw-la juncta_fw-la juvant_n here_o be_v a_o large_a muster_n roll_n to_o fright_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o numerous_a and_o long_a train_n that_o may_v have_v be_v to_o as_o much_o advantage_n draw_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n i_o shall_v first_o make_v some_o general_n observe_v on_o all_o this_o heap_n of_o prerogatives_n next_o examine_v they_o particular_o but_o very_o succinct_o for_o the_o former_a i_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o superintendent_o be_v at_o first_o more_o absolute_a and_o independent_a on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n than_o afterward_o because_o at_o first_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o qualify_a minister_n but_o only_a reader_n or_o such_o as_o can_v catechise_v the_o people_n new_o come_v out_o of_o popery_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o better_a stock_n of_o qualify_a minister_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n but_o meanlie_a provide_v the_o superintendent_n be_v oblige_v to_o rule_v with_o their_o concurrence_n and_o be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o constant_a moderator_n and_o his_o power_n be_v by_o every_o general_a assembly_n abridge_v till_o that_o office_n be_v at_o last_o abolish_v as_o no_o long_o needful_a in_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o imparity_n between_o a_o superintendent_n and_o another_o minister_n but_o this_o be_v look_v on_o by_o our_o reformer_n not_o as_o a_o stand_a office_n nor_o as_o have_v any_o foundation_n but_o that_o of_o present_a necessity_n so_o that_o it_o do_v no_o way_n derogate_v from_o that_o parity_n that_o they_o look_v on_o as_o the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o as_o what_o they_o intend_v when_o their_o case_n shall_v allow_v it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o 3._o all_o this_o can_v make_v the_o superintendent_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o same_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o one_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n the_o other_o be_v set_v up_o by_o man_n and_o more_o or_o less_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a the_o one_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o may_v be_v censure_v yea_o deprive_v by_o they_o the_o one_o be_v look_v on_o as_o what_o shall_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v design_v but_o for_o that_o exigency_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o when_o that_o be_v over_o 4._o not_o a_o few_o of_o these_o prerogative_n be_v either_o assert_v without_o ground_n or_o misrepresent_v to_o make_v out_o which_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propose_v viz._n to_o examine_v they_o particular_o for_o the_o first_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o district_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o such_o disparity_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o proper_a charge_n as_o other_o minister_n where_o they_o be_v ordinary_o to_o labour_n but_o have_v large_a district_n for_o visitation_n 2._o their_o nomination_n by_o the_o council_n and_o election_n by_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v assert_v without_o ground_n neither_o do_v he_o cite_v any_o authority_n for_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n 3._o a_o superintendent_n can_v not_o be_v depose_v but_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n this_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o his_o charge_n or_o power_n of_o visit_v be_v of_o that_o extent_n in_o that_o he_o be_v deposeable_a by_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v of_o a_o bishop_n 4._o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o his_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n what_o our_o author_n say_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o superintendent_n be_v a_o foul_a misrepresentation_n as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n he_o cit_v spot_n hist._n lib._n 3._o p._n 159_o 160._o nothing_o be_v there_o mention_v but_o election_n and_o trial_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v express_o say_v other_o ceremony_n than_o this_o examination_n the_o approbation_n of_o minister_n and_o superintendent_o with_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v no_o new_a office_n nor_o ordination_n above_o a_o presbyter_n §_o 11._o his_o five_o prerogative_n be_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v no_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o district_n to_o a_o province_n make_v this_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o judicature_n above_o his_o province_n but_o a_o general_n assembly_n 6._o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o argumentative_a that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v good_a proof_n of_o his_o qualification_n by_o be_v some_o time_n in_o the_o ministry_n because_o the_o want_n of_o due_a qualification_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o office_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o best_a qualify_v that_o can_v be_v have_v 7._o his_o great_a benefice_n be_v no_o argument_n he_o have_v more_o work_n and_o occasion_n for_o expense_n by_o travel_v to_o visit_v church_n than_o the_o rest_n have_v it_o be_v false_o allege_v that_o spot_n p._n 210._o say_v it_o be_v agree_v 1567._o that_o the_o superintendent_n shall_v succeed_v to_o the_o beneflce_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n deprive_v there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n in_o that_o place_n only_o there_o and_o in_o the_o former_a page_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o her_o patrimony_n 8._o there_o be_v constant_a member_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o qualify_a minister_n these_o few_o choice_a man_n be_v need_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o his_o try_v minister_n and_o reader_n be_v from_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o presbytery_n can_v not_o be_v have_v to_o do_v it_o 10._o his_o give_a collation_n do_v follow_v on_o the_o former_a power_n 11._o the_o jus_o devolutum_fw-la for_o plant_v a_o minister_n fall_v to_o he_o and_o his_o council_n he_o can_v not_o place_v a_o minister_n by_o himself_o as_o our_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o do_v but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v these_o be_v his_o council_n this_o also_o be_v for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o want_v of_o minister_n to_o make_v a_o presbytery_n 12._o his_o power_n of_o ordination_n our_o author_n pass_v very_o slight_o and_o with_o a_o general_n allege_v of_o several_a act_n of_o assembly_n it_o be_v like_o a_o superintendent_n may_v ordain_v by_o himself_o when_o no_o other_o minister_n can_v be_v have_v to_o join_v with_o he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o presbyter_n can_v be_v have_v it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o reformer_n use_v no_o other_o ceremony_n in_o ordination_n but_o nomination_n and_o trial_n and_o approbation_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o superintendent_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o spotsw_n p._n 155._o show_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n that_o this_o trial_n and_o approbation_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o learned_a minister_n appoint_v for_o their_o examination_n than_o not_o by_o one_o man_n alone_o 13._o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o our_o author_n be_v please_v to_o call_v canonical_a obedience_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o his_o office_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n 1562_o out_o of_o which_o he_o allege_v this_o passage_n superintendent_o be_v try_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o at_o every_o assembly_n they_o and_o minister_n and_o elder_n shall_v be_v try_v as_o to_o their_o conversation_n which_o look_v not_o like_a episcopacy_n 14._o his_o power_n of_o visitation_n be_v indeed_o his_o main_a characteristic_a but_o do_v not_o prove_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v delegated_a to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o she_o for_o it_o 15._o his_o power_n of_o depose_v be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o assembly_n and_o he_o be_v order_v to_o report_v his_o
the_o reformation_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o this_o be_v a_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o man_n dispense_n with_o god_n law_n but_o his_o judge_n that_o god_n in_o that_o case_n dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n or_o as_o aquinas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 88_o art_n 10._o fit_a ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la lex_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la casu_fw-la and_o 1._o 2._o q._n 96._o art_n 6._o qui_fw-la in_o casu_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la agit_fw-fr praeter_fw-la verba_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la lege_fw-la sed_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-la casu_fw-la singulari_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la videt_fw-la verba_fw-la legis_fw-la observanda_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o indeed_o to_o deny_v all_o influence_n of_o true_a real_a and_o innocent_a necessity_n to_o change_v the_o morality_n of_o some_o action_n especial_o these_o that_o relate_v to_o institute_v worship_n be_v to_o put_v man_n conscience_n on_o such_o a_o rack_n as_o there_o be_v some_o time_n no_o possibility_n to_o attain_v to_o well_o ground_a peace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o hope_v what_o be_v say_v will_v defend_v this_o opinion_n from_o the_o horrid_a consequence_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o draw_v from_o it_o especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o influence_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o perpetual_a because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o any_o of_o god_n appointment_n be_v so_o contrive_v as_o to_o be_v always_o unpracticable_a or_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v his_o church_n or_o any_o person_n under_o such_o a_o last_a necessity_n that_o they_o never_o can_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v as_o be_v enjoin_v matthew_n 28._o 20._o i_o shall_v not_o determine_v what_o necessity_n of_o omission_n one_o may_v be_v perpetual_o under_o but_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o positive_a act_n contrary_a to_o institution_n §_o 22._o he_o deal_v with_o a_o second_o plea_n that_o he_o impute_v to_o we_o p._n 157_o etc._n etc._n why_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v episcopal_a in_o their_o principle_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o set_n up_o superintendent_o which_o be_v that_o these_o superintendent_o do_v very_o much_o differ_v from_o bishop_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o our_o adversary_n have_v of_o bishop_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ten_o question_n call_v that_o a_o new_a model_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o take_v off_o this_o calderwood_n bring_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o bishop_n and_o vindicat_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o the_o ten_o question_n mention_v also_o some_o of_o they_o and_o add_v what_o after_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v material_a all_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o ridicule_n with_o his_o wont_a insolency_n but_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v who_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a he_o that_o prove_v a_o superintendent_n not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o bishop_n from_o his_o election_n examination_n and_o admission_n that_o he_o have_v no_o new_a consecration_n as_o bishop_n must_v have_v and_o so_o be_v in_o no_o superior_a degree_n to_o a_o presbyter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o arch-superintendents_a as_o there_o be_v arch-bishop_n etc._n etc._n or_o he_o who_o compare_v these_o to_o the_o ordinary_a habit_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o state_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o other_o in_o their_o distinguish_a mark_n which_o yet_o if_o not_o set_v down_o in_o such_o scurrile_a term_n as_o he_o use_v may_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o though_o not_o of_o their_o office_n or_o power_n if_o our_o reformer_n have_v intend_v to_o continue_v that_o sole_a jurisdiction_n of_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o find_v settle_v in_o it_o under_o popery_n this_o change_n that_o they_o make_v even_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v unaccountable_a nor_o can_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o they_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o old_a district_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v before_o govern_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n that_o the_o superintendent_o never_o have_v that_o absolute_a power_n in_o the_o church_n that_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n now_o allow_v to_o their_o prelate_n though_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o they_o have_v a_o frelacie_n and_o more_o power_n than_o we_o now_o give_v to_o single_a presbyter_n and_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o and_o of_o its_o consistence_n with_o the_o design_n of_o our_o reformer_n that_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o parity_n the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n ruler_n which_o we_o insist_v on_o and_o which_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v material_a he_o fall_v upon_o p._n 159._o and_o say_v he_o must_v be_v serious_a in_o it_o be_v superintendent_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o minister_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o and_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v so_o with_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o shall_v be_v so_o now_o he_o do_v free_o profess_v but_o he_o put_v his_o wit_n to_o its_o utmost_a stretch_n to_o get_v a_o fair_a answer_n to_o it_o he_o bring_v no_o less_o than_o five_o answer_n whereas_o one_o good_a one_o have_v be_v worth_a they_o all_o his_o first_o answer_n have_v some_o what_o of_o ingenuity_n in_o it_o he_o condemn_v our_o reformer_n in_o this_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o their_o constitution_n and_o declames_fw-la against_o it_o with_o great_a vehemency_n that_o governor_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n for_o absolute_a government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n into_o debate_n about_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o enter_v only_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o here_o he_o fair_o give_v up_o that_o part_n of_o our_o controversy_n that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o a_o vast_a deal_n of_o pain_n about_o that_o our_o reformer_n be_v episcopal_a in_o their_o principle_n with_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a if_o he_o have_v think_v of_o this_o soon_o and_o act_v consequential_o to_o it_o after_o this_o thought_n come_v into_o his_o head_n he_o he_o may_v have_v save_v a_o grea_n deal_v of_o pain_n to_o himself_o and_o i_o and_o near_o the_o half_n of_o his_o long_a book_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v his_o second_o answer_n be_v this_o be_v put_v in_o their_o constitution_n from_o a_o principle_n about_o civil_a government_n own_v by_o they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v major_a singulis_fw-la but_o minor_a omnibus_fw-la which_o he_o also_o ridicule_v neither_o be_o i_o concern_v to_o debate_n this_o principle_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o our_o our_o present_a controversy_n but_o what_o he_o assert_v be_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n we_o have_v better_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o they_o look_v on_o this_o as_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o forbid_v church_n domination_n his_o three_o be_v they_o make_v also_o minister_n censurable_a by_o their_o elder_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o reproach_n they_o as_o have_v little_a skill_n in_o church_n policy_n nor_o will_v i_o degress_n into_o these_o debate_n only_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v no_o answer_n to_o our_o exception_n but_o rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o if_o both_o a_o superinintendent_n be_v censurable_a by_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o eldership_n it_o do_v evidentlie_o follow_v that_o the_o superintendent_o and_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v not_o the_o same_o a_o four_o answer_n be_v this_o be_v never_o put_v in_o practice_n reply_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v this_o negative_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o it_o show_v that_o our_o reformer_n do_v not_o intend_v episcopacy_n when_o they_o set_v up_o superintendent_o his_o five_o be_v this_o constitution_n do_v not_o infer_v parity_n reply_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o superintendent_o be_v in_o absolute_a parity_n with_o other_o minister_n we_o confess_v a_o disparity_n of_o power_n for_o that_o time_n all_o we_o plead_v be_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o for_o episcopacy_n even_o in_o that_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o the_o imparity_n that_o they_o be_v then_o force_v to_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v shall_v always_o continue_v §_o 23._o the_o other_o plea_n he_o mention_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o his_o own_o fancy_n it_o be_v not_o use_v by_o we_o what_o he_o cit_v
be_v endeavour_v towards_o the_o set_n up_o of_o episcopacy_n he_o bring_v reason_n for_o the_o state_n man_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n man_n that_o may_v move_v they_o and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o consult_v the_o state_n man_n consider_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v still_o establish_v by_o law_n the_o ecclesiastic_n make_a one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o be_v to_o shake_v the_o civil_a constitution_n and_o they_o may_v have_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o age_n who_o be_v then_o minor_a but_o this_o be_v a_o pure_a fallacy_n the_o bishop_n be_v still_o by_o law_n possess_v of_o their_o temporality_n revenue_n and_o parliamentary_a privilege_n but_o not_o of_o their_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v the_o preserve_n of_o these_o not_o of_o this_o that_o the_o courtier_n be_v accountable_a for_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o civil_a constitution_n that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v without_o book_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n give_v she_o such_o right_n her_o civil_a right_n may_v have_v be_v and_o afterward_o be_v otherwise_o preserve_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o state_n man_n be_v act_v by_o other_o motive_n i_o do_v not_o say_v all_o of_o they_o be_v for_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la or_o act_v conscientious_o even_o to_o get_v the_o revenue_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o he_o do_v plain_o enough_o confess_v while_o page_n 189._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o play_v their_o trick_n and_o rob_v the_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v the_o clergy_n go_v upon_o viz._n the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o former_a scheme_n lay_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n that_o have_v arisen_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o hint_n give_v by_o he_o of_o any_o such_o ill_a effect_n as_o apprehend_v by_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n except_o that_o they_o who_o design_v a_o change_n for_o their_o own_o end_n will_v ready_o pretend_v some_o such_o thing_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o else_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o religion_n do_v arise_v from_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o church_n man_n have_v a_o design_n to_o advance_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v disappoint_v as_o to_o the_o advantageous_a part_n of_o their_o design_n they_o get_v the_o title_n and_o the_o great_a man_n get_v the_o revenue_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v but_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o must_v contradict_v our_o plain_a history_n if_o he_o deny_v it_o 3._o that_o another_o be_v moderator_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n than_o a_o bishop_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o prelacy_n be_v not_o get_v to_o its_o height_n even_o by_o the_o great_a effort_n the_o party_n can_v make_v at_o that_o time_n all_o he_o say_v to_o this_o be_v that_o george_n buchannan_n be_v choose_v moderator_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1567._o which_o yet_o infer_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o presbytery_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o evasion_n be_v soon_o take_v off_o the_o episcopal_a church_n look_v on_o bishop_n as_o so_o far_o above_o presbyter_n that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o to_o rule_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o so_o that_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o single_a member_n of_o a_o assembly_n and_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v moderator_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o bishop_n prerogative_n but_o presbyterian_o hold_v no_o such_o distinguish_a principle_n they_o think_v a_o minister_n be_v in_o a_o superior_a order_n above_o a_o non-preaching_a elder_n but_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o one_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o but_o that_o both_o have_v equal_a rule_v power_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v now_o so_o customary_a that_o only_a minister_n preside_v in_o our_o meeting_n that_o it_o will_v be_v think_v odd_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o for_o a_o rule_v elder_a such_o as_o master_n buchannan_n be_v and_o a_o man_n of_o his_o singular_a eminency_n to_o preside_v in_o a_o meeting_n be_v not_o against_o any_o principle_n of_o presbyterian_o that_o i_o know_v of_o though_o the_o way_n we_o use_v be_v most_o rational_a and_o decent_a and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o recede_v from_o it_o but_o to_o make_v this_o observation_n yet_o strong_a calderwood_n p._n 56._o if_o i_o may_v name_v he_o without_o fire_v this_o gentleman_n choler_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o ignorance_n and_o know_v no_o other_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o never_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o credit_n to_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n which_o be_v a_o token_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o his_o dialect_n a_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o own_v by_o the_o church_n §_o 26._o a_o four_o observation_n i_o make_v on_o his_o historical_a debate_n be_v that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o petrie_n and_o calderwood_n that_o the_o article_n at_o leith_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v sâ—_n approve_v that_o it_o cost_v much_o stuggle_z before_o it_o can_v be_v abolish_v what_o he_o gain_v by_o all_o this_o i_o know_v not_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o that_o way_n do_v soon_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v soon_o abolish_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o general_n assembly_n that_o sit_v a_o few_o week_n after_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n though_o afterward_o the_o party_n grow_v strong_a and_o get_v it_o approve_v i_o know_v none_o that_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v never_o approve_v in_o any_o general_n assembly_n though_o his_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o its_o be_v approve_v may_v tempt_v one_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v never_o approve_v viz._n that_o they_o sit_v in_o assembly_n and_o vote_v and_o that_o even_o as_o bishop_n their_o sit_v and_o vote_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v tolerate_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o sit_v and_o vote_v as_o bishop_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o reduplication_n must_v either_o import_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n or_o it_o be_v a_o word_n without_o sense_n or_o signification_n now_o that_o they_o exercise_v episcopal_a authority_n in_o any_o of_o the_o assembly_n i_o do_v not_o find_v nor_o do_v he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n be_v present_a and_o first_o name_v in_o a_o committee_n as_o p._n 203._o be_v such_o a_o argument_n for_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v not_o a_o few_o for_o peter_n supremacy_n that_o superintendent_o be_v continue_v ibid._n be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o the_o assembly_n approve_v bishop_n of_o the_o second_o model_n as_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v another_o such_o argument_n that_o the_o assembly_n declare_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n arch-bishop_n dean_n etc._n etc._n and_o wish_v these_o change_v into_o name_n less_o offensive_a that_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o at_o leith_n which_o contain_v his_o second_o model_n be_v vote_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o for_o a_o interim_n these_o and_o some_o more_o of_o the_o same_o or_o like_o importance_n be_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o act_v as_o man_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o many_o yield_v too_o far_o but_o there_o be_v a_o party_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o comply_v and_o who_o prevail_v to_o get_v this_o yoke_n cast_v off_o at_o last_o many_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o he_o cit_v do_v direct_v the_o bishop_n and_o limit_v their_o power_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o superin_n endents_n have_v this_o look_v like_o no_o good_a will_n to_o episcopacy_n but_o a_o hedge_v it_o in_o when_o they_o can_v not_o for_o present_v cast_v it_o whole_o out_o but_o he_o will_v prove_v p._n 212_o etc._n etc._n that_o all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o no_o dislike_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o by_o a_o petition_n consist_v of_o nine_o article_n draw_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1574._o wherein_o bishop_n be_v several_a time_n mention_v and_o that_o as_o act_v as_o bishop_n in_o name_v minister_n for_o place_n where_o yet_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n be_v also_o mention_v as_o equal_o concern_v in_o that_o work_n yea_o in_o
mean_v none_o but_o such_o as_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n and_o a_o contrair_a assertion_n of_o that_o same_o royal_a author_n whereby_o he_o high_o extoll_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o scotland_n by_o say_v and_o that_o frequent_o that_o no_o error_n can_v get_v foot_v there_o in_o scotland_n while_o kirk_n session_n presbytery_n synod_n and_o general-assembly_n stand_v in_o their_o force_n he_o conclude_v his_o second_o enquiry_n with_o make_v a_o great_a improvement_n against_o we_o as_o he_o think_v of_o our_o say_n that_o the_o bishop_n set_v up_o in_o that_o he_o call_v his_o second_o model_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o superintendent_o whence_o he_o argue_v superintendent_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o episcopal_a power_n but_o the_o assembly_n at_o dundee_n 1580_o condemn_v episcopacy_n and_o they_o condemn_v also_o superintendencie_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o and_o our_o present_a presbytersans_fw-la follow_v their_o step_n in_o this_o not_o only_o forsake_v but_o condemn_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n this_o he_o seem_v to_o hug_v as_o a_o triumphant_a argument_n before_o which_o the_o presbyterian_a cause_n can_v never_o stand_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o have_v be_v abou-discoursed_n that_o assembly_n do_v and_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v condemn_v superindendencie_n as_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a case_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o as_o what_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a exigent_n and_o we_o affirm_v which_o our_o author_n have_v not_o yet_o disprove_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o for_o superintendent_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 28._o our_o author_n three_o inquire_v be_v whether_o prelacy_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o presbyter_n be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o contrair_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n he_o have_v very_o just_a sentiment_n of_o this_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o his_o determination_n of_o the_o former_a enquirie_n be_v true_a this_o question_n will_v soon_o be_v dispatch_v for_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o great_a dependence_n on_o what_o be_v already_o discourse_v he_o may_v if_o so_o it_o have_v please_v he_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o tedious_a debate_n in_o which_o there_o be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o litigious_a jangle_n about_o what_o can_v hardly_o otherwise_o be_v determine_v than_o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v unless_o we_o can_v which_o be_v impossible_a have_v the_o vote_n by_o pole_n of_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n and_o change_n since_o the_o reformation_n the_o parliament_n have_v give_v we_o their_o sentiment_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o any_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o wise_a a_o assembly_n of_o worthy_a patriot_n come_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o consult_v about_o its_o weghty_a affair_n he_o may_v for_o i_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n i_o know_v this_o have_v be_v general_o the_o thought_n of_o presbyterian_o yea_o of_o sober_a episcopalian_o in_o some_o other_o church_n and_o i_o can_v give_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a â—…minencie_n for_o virtue_n understanding_n and_o rouk_n and_o yet_o not_o presbyterian_a that_o presbytery_n be_v the_o fit_a church-government_n for_o scotland_n but_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v maintain_v he_o contrary_a i_o judge_v they_o mistake_v but_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o heretic_n on_o this_o account_n i_o will_v have_v he_o also_o consider_v that_o what_o ever_o may_v move_v the_o parliament_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o motive_n to_o abolish_v episcopacy_n and_o establish_v presbytery_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n of_o scotland_n never_o think_v the_o aversion_n of_o the_o people_n from_o episcopacy_n nor_o their_o inclination_n to_o presbytrie_n to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a charter_n by_o which_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o that_o government_n we_o rejoice_v that_o the_o state_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v and_o countenance_n by_o their_o authority_n this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o think_v it_o stand_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n than_o either_o the_o opinion_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o much_o sure_a than_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mob_n even_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o ground_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o work_n if_o he_o can_v beat_v we_o from_o these_o we_o shall_v become_v his_o willing_a proselyt_n and_o quit_v though_o we_o will_v not_o revile_v it_o as_o he_o do_v this_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o favour_v more_o of_o contempt_n of_o the_o state_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v more_o design_v to_o ridicule_n or_o to_o refute_v presbytery_n that_o he_o choose_v such_o a_o title_n for_o his_o book_n as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o we_o be_v in_o utrumque_fw-la parati_fw-la to_o despise_v his_o mock_v and_o to_o answer_v his_o material_a argument_n though_o we_o have_v neither_o leisure_n nor_o inclination_n to_o blott_n so_o much_o paper_n as_o he_o have_v do_v about_o matter_n that_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o main_a question_n §_o 29._o his_o proof_n of_o the_o people_n inclination_n towards_o bishop_n be_v much_o of_o a_o size_n of_o strength_n with_o what_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v petrie_n commend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 1576_o and_o spotswood_n speak_v of_o the_o respect_n that_o the_o superintendent_o have_v beza_n also_o and_o knox_n rejoice_v in_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n i_o believe_v so_o shall_v the_o presbyterian_o of_o our_o day_n have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v then_o live_v there_o be_v a_o glorious_a reformation_n that_o be_v cause_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o though_o superintendencie_n be_v no_o desirable_a thing_n in_o itself_o yet_o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n great_a exigence_n it_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n and_o matter_n of_o joy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o few_o worthy_a man_n to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o many_o as_o be_v need_v can_v not_o be_v have_v and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o great_a esteem_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n the_o people_n incline_v to_o have_v superintendent_o when_o it_o be_v simple_o needful_a therefore_o they_o incline_v to_o have_v they_o or_o bishop_n perpetuate_v in_o the_o church_n another_o great_a argument_n be_v even_o in_o after_o time_n and_o the_o more_o advance_a state_n of_o presbytery_n when_o ten_o or_o twelve_o be_v severe_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o six_o or_o seven_o more_o call_v to_o london_n for_o their_o forwardness_n in_o that_o way_n yet_o all_o thing_n go_v peaceable_o in_o scotland_n as_o if_o people_n be_v always_o well_o please_v with_o what_o pass_v when_o they_o make_v no_o disturbance_n to_o the_o government_n he_o must_v in_o justice_n allow_v we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n for_o the_o aversion_n of_o all_o scotland_n from_o episcopacy_n and_o their_o inclination_n to_o presbytery_n see_v the_o nation_n have_v these_o year_n past_a be_v in_o peace_n though_o he_o and_o some_o of_o his_o party_n complain_v of_o the_o hard_a usage_n that_o can_v be_v that_o episcopacy_n prevail_v 1610_o prove_v no_o more_o for_o the_o one_o side_n than_o the_o prevail_a of_o parity_n 1592._o and_o again_o 1690_o prove_v for_o the_o other_o side_n yea_o submit_v to_o episcopacy_n so_o far_o as_o to_o sit_v in_o synod_n and_o presbytery_n with_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o approve_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v when_o the_o judicature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o bishop_n thrust_v in_o on_o they_o it_o be_v another_o case_n at_o the_o last_o erection_n of_o episcopacy_n when_o all_o church_n meeting_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o civil_a authority_n and_o be_v call_v again_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n he_o charge_v calderwood_n and_o g._n r._n for_o the_o great_a crime_n of_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o piece_n of_o history_n that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v statute_n in_o parliament_n 1565_o that_o no_o other_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v acknowledge_v within_o this_o realm_n than_o that_o which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v within_o this_o same_o kirk_n establish_v present_o or_o which_o flow_v
contention_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n basilius_n magnus_n cite_v by_o the_o same_o author_n p._n 27._o make_v a_o observation_n that_o among_o man_n of_o other_o employment_n there_o be_v much_o concord_n in_o solâ—_n vero_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la mortuus_fw-la &_o in_o quam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la abunde_fw-la &_o opulent_a â—ffudit_n maximum_fw-la dissidium_fw-la &_o vehementem_fw-la multorum_fw-la tum_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la tum_fw-la contra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la obsâ—rvari_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la horrendissimum_fw-la est_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la prâ—sides_fw-la in_o tanto_fw-la &_o animi_fw-la &_o opinionum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dissidio_fw-la constitutos_fw-la tantaque_fw-la contrarietate_fw-la mandatis_fw-la domini_fw-la repugnantes_fw-la ecclesicam_fw-la dei_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la dissipare_fw-la &_o gregem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la absque_fw-la ullâ—_n commiseratione_n perturbare_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la nunc_fw-la si_fw-la unquam_fw-la prodeuntibuâ—_n &_o florentibus_fw-la iniquis_fw-la impleatur_fw-la illud_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la exsurgent_fw-la viri_fw-la perversa_fw-la loquentes_fw-la ut_fw-la abstraâ—ant_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la discipulos_fw-la the_o learned_a owen_n of_o apostasy_n p._n 500_o observe_v that_o the_o scandalous_a division_n among_o christian_n especial_o among_o their_o leader_n be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o visible_a degeneracie_n of_o christian_n and_o afterward_o because_o the_o sport_n of_o the_o heathen_a §_o 7._o the_o unity_n of_o associated_n church_n who_o be_v govern_v in_o common_a to_o which_o government_n that_o of_o the_o several_a congregation_n be_v subordinate_a consist_v especial_o in_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o their_o meeting_n for_o manage_n the_o public_a and_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o each_o member_n submit_v to_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o plurality_n whether_o it_o be_v injunction_n reproof_n or_o censure_n the_o breach_n of_o this_o unity_n be_v when_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o that_o rule_a society_n take_v on_o they_o to_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v what_o be_v determine_v as_o abovesaid_a much_o more_o when_o they_o do_v that_o by_o themselves_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a as_o when_z foelicissimus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n absolve_v some_o of_o the_o lapse_v neglect_v cyprian_n the_o bishop_n or_o praeses_fw-la and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o cyprian_n do_v high_o and_o just_o resent_v or_o when_o they_o or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o just_a decision_n of_o the_o church_n ruler_n assemble_v this_o sort_n of_o schism_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o what_o follow_v i_o insist_v no_o further_o on_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o church_n unity_n whether_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n rebel_n against_o the_o bishop_n if_o that_o be_v the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o against_o the_o synod_n presbytery_n classical_a or_o congregational_a if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o same_o breach_n of_o unity_n to_o set_v up_o another_o bishop_n beside_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o new_a synod_n or_o presbytery_n beside_o these_o which_o one_o be_v before_o a_o member_n of_o or_o subject_a to_o yea_o or_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o minister_n and_o meeting_n in_o a_o parish_n beside_o what_o be_v orderly_o there_o settle_v wherefore_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o unity_n or_o schism_n be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o particular_a congregational_a church_n this_o unity_n if_o we_o take_v schiâ—m_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v break_v by_o diversity_n either_o of_o opinion_n or_o affection_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o disagreee_v and_o manage_v their_o difference_n with_o strife_n and_o contention_n even_o though_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n in_o their_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n at_o corinth_n there_o be_v such_o a_o schism_n they_o come_v together_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o but_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o old_a and_o now_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n for_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n either_o by_o withdraw_v only_o or_o by_o set_v up_o another_o religious_a society_n also_o this_o the_o father_n express_v sometime_o by_o rebellion_n against_o the_o bishop_n or_o withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o be_v deny_v due_a subjection_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o with_o the_o presbytery_n so_o it_o be_v sometime_o express_v by_o they_o but_o even_o when_o the_o presbytery_n or_o church_n be_v not_o name_v it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o often_o name_v because_o he_o be_v in_o these_o time_n the_o constant_a praeses_fw-la of_o their_o meeting_n and_o even_o this_o praelation_n though_o without_o sole_a jurisdiction_n into_o which_o it_o do_v at_o last_o issue_n begin_v early_o to_o be_v too_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o i_o have_v more_o full_o show_v elsewhere_o §_o 8._o i_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o schism_n be_v often_o yea_o ordinary_o thus_o understand_v by_o the_o ancient_n next_o that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o blame_v this_o disobedience_n and_o separation_n as_o a_o sinful_a schism_n but_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o some_o case_n and_o for_o some_o cause_n for_o the_o former_a cyprian_a in_o many_o place_n condemn_v this_o as_o schism_n ep._n 40._o §_o 4._o edit_fw-la 1593._o deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o catâ—edra_n una_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la domini_fw-la voce_fw-la fundata_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n constitui_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la novum_fw-la fieri_fw-la praeter_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n &_o unum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quisquis_fw-la alibi_fw-la collegerit_fw-la spargit_fw-la adulterium_fw-la est_fw-la impium_fw-la est_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la humano_fw-la furore_fw-la instituitur_fw-la ut_fw-la dispositio_fw-la divina_fw-la violetur_fw-la here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n also_o ep._n 55._o §_o 6._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la quam_fw-la unde_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la this_o also_o point_v at_o desert_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o meeting_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n what_o he_o say_v of_o one_o priest_n and_o one_o judge_n can_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v no_o priest_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o know_a sentiment_n of_o cyprian_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o church_n authority_n in_o opposition_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n likewise_o ep._n 64._o §_o 4._o hâ—_n sunt_fw-la ortus_fw-la atque_fw-la conatus_fw-la schismaticorum_fw-la male_a cogitantium_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la placeant_fw-la ut_fw-la praepositum_fw-la superbo_fw-la tumore_fw-la contemnant_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la receditur_fw-la sic_fw-la altar_n profanum_fw-la foris_fw-la collocatur_fw-la sic_fw-la contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ordinationem_fw-la atque_fw-la unitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la rebellatur_fw-la other_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v bring_v ep._n 69._o §_o 7._o he_o call_v the_o church_n plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la unita_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_n adhaerens_fw-la and_o ep._n 38._o §_o 1._o say_v of_o schismatic_n â—um_o episcopo_fw-la portionem_fw-la gregis_fw-la dividere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o pastore_n oves_fw-la &_o filios_fw-la a_o parent_n separare_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la membra_fw-la dissipare_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles._n §_n 10._o he_o say_v of_o they_o conventicula_fw-la sibi_fw-la diversa_fw-la constituunt_fw-la so_o also_o ignat._n ad_fw-la madge_n nes_z p._n 32._o edit_fw-la vossii_n quarto_fw-la 1646._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o conveen_v not_o firm_o that_o be_v it_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o law_n according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n p._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o do_v any_o thing_n viz._n in_o religious_a matter_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o a_o parish_n without_o the_o pastor_n or_o in_o a_o presbytery_n without_o they_o orderly_o meet_v with_o their_o praeses_fw-la he_o serve_v the_o devil_n the_o second_o thing_n abovementioned_a be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o ancient_n allow_v people_n to_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n or_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o i_o find_v but_o three_o expressie_a mention_v 1._o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o
no_o cause_n to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o and_o i_o think_v this_o will_v not_o be_v contest_v between_o he_o and_o i_o all_o the_o question_n that_o remain_v be_v whether_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o rule_v in_o parity_n or_o have_v bishop_n set_v over_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n the_o rest_n have_v only_a power_n to_o teach_v we_o be_v for_o their_o equality_n of_o power_n my_o antagonist_n for_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o have_v be_v even_o then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n i_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o that_o this_o be_v questio_fw-la facti_fw-la and_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o testimony_n and_o that_o of_o credible_a witness_n who_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o assert_v i_o have_v bring_v credible_a history_n for_o what_o we_o say_v all_o which_o he_o reject_v as_o fabulous_a some_o of_o his_o party_n particular_o spotswood_n bring_v instance_n of_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n without_o any_o to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o write_v which_o of_o we_o then_o go_v on_o the_o best_a ground_n our_o author_n have_v in_o the_o apology_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o pretend_v to_o refute_v what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o this_o head_n first_o vindic._n question_n 1._o p._n 4._o 5._o all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o apology_n i_o answer_v deff_n of_o vindic._n p._n 36._o 37._o he_o do_v in_o the_o book_n now_o before_o i_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v part_n of_o what_o be_v say_v as_o he_o have_v also_o do_v in_o the_o apology_n overlook_v what_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o touch_v i_o shall_v now_o consider_v what_o he_o here_o say_v omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v material_a he_o have_v not_o yet_o clear_v his_o assertion_n that_o blondel_n take_v that_o history_n of_o the_o culdee_n rule_v the_o church_n from_o buchanan_n and_o his_o temporary_a monk_n boetius_fw-la and_o other_o or_o such_o as_o be_v little_o remove_v from_o his_o own_o age._n for_o blondel_n do_v not_o mention_v one_o monk_n contemporarie_a with_o buchanan_n nor_o any_o monk_n save_o fordon_n who_o be_v far_o remove_v from_o his_o age_n wherefore_o the_o objection_n from_o the_o word_n contemporarie_a be_v not_o obviate_v nor_o answer_v by_o any_o thing_n say_v in_o this_o or_o his_o former_a book_n it_o be_v object_v that_o his_o reje_v the_o writer_n who_o testimony_n be_v bring_v as_o incompetent_a witness_n be_v to_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o he_o answer_v by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o establish_n not_o raze_v of_o history_n to_o require_v competent_a witness_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v this_o be_v to_o divert_v into_o another_o question_n what_o be_v blame_v in_o he_o be_v not_o that_o witness_n who_o testimony_n we_o receive_v must_v be_v competent_a but_o whether_o these_o adduce_v by_o i_o in_o the_o debate_n be_v such_o i_o only_o mark_v here_o not_o examine_v be_v aside_o from_o our_o present_a debate_n what_o he_o say_v p._n 230._o that_n if_o history_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v convey_v by_o testimony_n he_o must_v mean_v humane_a testimony_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o revelation_n fall_v and_o atheism_n be_v introduce_v at_o least_o boundless_a sceptecilm_n and_o uncertainty_n whether_o this_o tend_v not_o to_o make_v scripture_n and_o all_o our_o religion_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n testimony_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o the_o vindicator_n say_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o sufficient_a evidence_n let_v he_o be_v load_v with_o as_o many_o epithet_n as_o he_o can_v invent_v he_o plead_v that_o buchanan_n boetius_fw-la major_n fordon_n Ê‹sher_n the_o centuriator_n baronius_n beda_n and_o prosper_v have_v give_v account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o scot_n church_n and_o if_o none_o of_o these_o be_v competent_a witness_n our_o history_n be_v lose_v and_o can_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o collateral_a testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a historian_n who_o speak_v of_o our_o affair_n obiter_fw-la §_o 2._o our_o author_n be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n from_o p._n 231._o to_o prove_v that_o no_o history_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v atte_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o know_v what_o they_o affirm_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v who_o oppose_v he_o in_o this_o he_o full_o prove_v what_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o any_o body_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n i_o mean_v without_o this_o history_n can_v be_v believe_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o witness_n which_o be_v thus_o incompetent_a for_o by_o other_o topic_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v 1000_o year_n ago_o may_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o the_o learned_a heideggerus_fw-la prove_v both_o many_o antediluvian_n and_o postdiluvian_n passage_n by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n historia_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la wherefore_o i_o look_v on_o du_n lamy_n work_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la argumenti_fw-la negantis_fw-la in_o quaestionibus_fw-la facti_fw-la to_o be_v of_o good_a use_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a legend_n be_v by_o that_o argument_n solid_o refuse_v i_o confess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v much_o strength_n in_o eusebius_n his_o neglect_v of_o some_o book_n as_o spuroius_fw-la because_o not_o sufficient_o attest_v only_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n in_o his_o manage_n of_o this_o his_o discourse_n though_o i_o full_o assent_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o history_n must_v be_v sufficient_o attest_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v state_n this_o question_n about_o the_o credebility_n of_o history_n a_o little_a more_o clear_o than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o 1._o i_o observe_v that_o p._n 233._o he_o deny_v that_o quaestio_fw-la facti_fw-la can_v be_v otherwise_o determine_v the_o contrary_a of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v viz._n that_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o some_o case_n by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o uncontested_a matter_n of_o fact_n next_o he_o say_v ibid._n that_o the_o presbyterian_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a in_o the_o present_a debate_n about_o our_o ancient_a church-government_n this_o be_v questionable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o downright_o a_o mistake_n it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o hand_n that_o the_o culdee_n teach_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o question_n be_v either_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o not_o we_o hold_v the_o negative_a or_o if_o he_o word_n it_o thus_o whether_o they_o be_v any_o more_o than_o presbyter_n we_o say_v no_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v bishop_n set_v over_o these_o teach_v culdee_n or_o not_o we_o be_v still_o for_o the_o negative_a wherefore_o we_o may_v put_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a i_o further_a object_n that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o page_n he_o insinuate_v that_o they_o against_o who_o he_o debate_v do_v believe_v all_o thing_n without_o examine_v the_o testimony_n on_o which_o their_o credibilitie_n be_v found_v we_o do_v not_o so_o with_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n far_o less_o with_o all_o thing_n yea_o we_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o case_n now_o under_o debate_n another_o remark_n i_o make_v on_o what_o he_o have_v page_n 231._o and_o 235._o if_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o attest_v by_o any_o credible_a author_n live_v within_o 200_o year_n of_o the_o period_n in_o which_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v â—o_o have_v happen_v it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o fable_n and_o he_o add_v that_o duke_n launy_a suppose_v that_o oral_a tradition_n can_v not_o carry_v any_o matter_n of_o fact_n further_o and_o to_o ridicule_n any_o who_o may_v think_v otherwise_o he_o have_v devise_v a_o ridiculous_a story_n of_o the_o king_n of_o china_n this_o may_v suffer_v a_o little_a correction_n and_o must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o a_o principle_n neither_o on_o his_o authority_n nor_o du_n launy_n more_o than_o a_o story_n of_o 200_o year_n old_a can_v be_v 1._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o fix_v a_o period_n how_o far_o oral_a tradition_n can_v hand_n down_o a_o story_n to_o posterity_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v not_o about_o the_o credenda_fw-la of_o religion_n if_o i_o can_v believe_v a_o story_n of_o 200_o year_n old_a from_o a_o grave_n and_o wise_a author_n who_o veracity_n i_o do_v not_o question_v i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o addition_n of_o 50_o or_o a_o 100_o year_n more_o shall_v make_v it_o incredible_a if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n wherefore_o this_o be_v too_o peremptory_a a_o decision_n there_o be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n many_o case_n in_o which_o oral_a tradition_n may_v be_v very_o doubtful_a in_o far_o less_o time_n than_o
part_a blow_n to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o late_a 〈◊〉_d presbyterian_o which_o he_o say_v p._n 277._o be_v leave_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v excuse_v the_o ordination_n of_o other_o foreign_a church_n and_o he_o do_v more_o than_o insinuate_v that_o presbyterian_o have_v no_o ordination_n his_o argument_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v pick_v they_o out_o of_o his_o discourse_n be_v 1._o they_o be_v under_o no_o necessity_n to_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n a._n 1._o want_v of_o bishop_n may_v be_v the_o same_o excuse_n for_o the_o want_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n that_o it_o be_v to_o other_o protestant_a church_n for_o who_o he_o plead_v it_o they_o may_v have_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o will_v in_o france_n geneva_n switzerland_n &c._n &c._n as_o well_o as_o we_o may_v 2._o the_o necessity_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o think_v and_o still_o must_v think_v till_o he_o or_o some_o else_o instruct_v we_o better_o that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o speak_v of_o separate_n from_o our_o bishop_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n that_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v we_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n also_o and_o that_o we_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v plead_v this_o from_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v unworthy_a flattery_n of_o that_o clergy_n that_o he_o now_o depend_v on_o for_o his_o bread_n 3._o if_o minister_n in_o scotland_n have_v no_o ordination_n because_o in_o want_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o they_o go_v not_o to_o the_o english_a bishop_n for_o ordination_n why_o be_v not_o the_o same_o defectiveness_n impute_v to_o these_o in_o france_n who_o may_v have_v come_v over_o to_o england_n for_o the_o same_o end_n but_o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o be_v the_o man_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o therefore_o any_o weapon_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n must_v be_v use_v to_o beat_v they_o down_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o other_o reform_v who_o be_v without_o bishop_n can_v no_o more_o have_v a_o lawful_a ordination_n than_o scotland_n have_v 1._o because_o they_o may_v have_v have_v bishop_n to_o rule_v they_o for_o what_o can_v hinder_v they_o their_o magistrate_n do_v not_o for_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n with_o themselves_o except_o in_o france_n where_o the_o popish_a magistrate_n do_v not_o nor_o will_v oppose_v that_o piece_n of_o conformity_n with_o themselves_o yea_o thuan._n blame_v the_o protestant_n for_o not_o set_v up_o bishop_n the_o primitive_a church_n under_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v bishop_n in_o our_o author_n opinion_n and_o we_o think_v they_o want_v no_o needful_a church_n officer_n even_o in_o that_o state_n 2._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o reform_a be_v against_o episcopacy_n as_o no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n art_n 30._o and_o of_o the_o belgic_a art_n 31._o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v not_o dislike_v by_o any_o of_o the_o externi_fw-la save_o these_o from_o england_n §_o 11._o his_o second_o argument_n that_o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o have_v no_o ordination_n be_v it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o retain_v such_o solemn_a and_o formal_a word_n when_o they_o impose_v hand_n as_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o priestly_a power_n of_o administrate_v sacrament_n and_o absolve_v poenitent_o be_v then_o convey_v to_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o conveyance_n there_o be_v no_o ordination_n and_o if_o the_o word_n make_v use_v of_o do_v not_o plain_o and_o formal_o signify_v such_o a_o power_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n convey_v a._n this_o uncertainty_n can_v be_v no_o good_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v his_o point_n for_o such_o word_n may_v real_o be_v use_v though_o both_o he_o and_o i_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v use_v or_o not_o again_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o word_n what_o if_o word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o which_o do_v real_o and_o material_o signify_v the_o thing_n design_v though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o formal_o and_o plain_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o who_o lay_v so_o much_o weight_n on_o the_o form_n of_o word_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o new_a opinion_n he_o have_v broach_v while_o he_o pretend_v to_o refute_v new_a opinion_n against_o it_o i_o thus_o argue_v 1._o no_o word_n be_v enjoin_v in_o scripture_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v if_o the_o nullity_n of_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o ordinance_n administer_v by_o such_o minister_n have_v be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o word_n not_o sufficient_o formal_a and_o plain_a what_o a_o sad_a uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n shall_v follow_v on_o this_o necessity_n of_o such_o word_n not_o unlike_a that_o which_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n follow_v on_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n in_o his_o administration_n 1._o can_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o form_n of_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v when_o they_o ordain_v minister_n how_o plain_a and_o formal_a they_o be_v if_o uncertainty_n about_o that_o nullify_v the_o scot_n presbyterian_a ordination_n it_o will_v by_o good_a consequence_n make_v void_a all_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o their_o word_n from_o any_o authentic_a record_n 3._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n no_o church_n that_o i_o know_v of_o use_v formal_a and_o plain_a word_n that_o express_v either_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n or_o communication_n of_o christian_a privilege_n or_o covenant_v with_o god_n or_o our_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sure_a i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o formal_a plain_a word_n to_o express_v these_o thing_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o include_v they_o all_o and_o if_o baptism_n be_v valid_a without_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n why_o not_o ordination_n also_o he_o say_v p._n 278._o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o west_n who_o think_v imposition_n of_o hand_n unnecessary_a i_o suppose_v he_o have_v no_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o this_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o informer_n before_o he_o cast_v such_o a_o reproach_n on_o his_o brethren_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o minister_n in_o scotland_n west_n east_n south_n or_o north_n who_o profess_v that_o opinion_n though_o mean_a while_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o of_o other_o who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o it_o even_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o their_o synod_n at_o paris_n 1565._o c._n 6._o quick_a synod_n p._n 62._o but_o i_o far_o rather_o agree_v with_o mr._n firmin_n who_o have_v write_v a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o he_o infer_v likewise_o p._n 279._o from_o what_o he_o have_v discourse_v that_o we_o have_v no_o organical_a church_n we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o censure_n we_o can_v prove_v not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n but_o that_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o gospel_n pattern_n than_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o that_o church_n which_o he_o ow_v i_o find_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o that_o bishop_n in_o england_n that_o be_v mention_v to_o he_o who_o say_v of_o a_o presbyterian_a minister_n that_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mechanic_n though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v breed_v to_o any_o art_n but_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o have_v presbyterial_a ordination_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v insinuate_v that_o we_o derive_v our_o power_n from_o the_o people_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o we_o disow_v that_o principle_n but_o calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la he_o hope_v that_o some_o will_v believe_v what_o ever_o evil_a he_o say_v of_o we_o §_o 12._o his_o next_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n discipline_n which_o he_o have_v most_o abusiu_o and_o false_o reproach_v apolog._n p._n 22_o 23._o and_o be_v check_v for_o so_o do_v by_o a_o modest_a answer_n def._n vindic._n p._n 17_o in_o which_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a he_o whole_o pass_v over_o bring_v some_o what_o like_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v that_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o he_o wish_v be_v restore_v which_o be_v not_o either_o the_o same_o with_o we_o or_o far_o more_o strict_a and_o
the_o good_a old_a way_n defend_v against_o the_o attempt_n of_o a._n m._n d._n d._n in_o his_o book_n call_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o new_a opinion_n chief_o propogate_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o scotland_n wherein_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n be_v assert_v and_o the_o pretend_a divine_a right_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v disprove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o parity_n and_o novelty_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o now_o plead_v for_o be_v make_v manifest_a from_o scriptural_a argument_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o christian-church_n and_o the_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a confidence_n of_o some_o prelatic_a writer_n expose_v also_o the_o debate_n about_o holiday_n schism_n the_o church-government_n use_v among_o the_o first_o scot_n christian_n and_o what_o else_o the_o enquirer_n charge_v we_o with_o be_v clear_o state_v and_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o these_o maintain_v against_o he_o likewise_o some_o animadversion_n on_o a_o book_n call_v the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o presbytery_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o misrepresent_v the_o principle_n and_o way_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n from_o popery_n where_o the_o controversy_n about_o superintendent_o be_v full_o handle_v and_o the_o necessity_n which_o lead_v our_o ancestor_n into_o that_o course_n for_o that_o time_n be_v discourse_v by_o gilbert_n rule_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o city_n and_o principal_a of_o the_o college_n of_o edinburgh_n edinburgh_n print_v by_o the_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o andrew_n anderson_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1697._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a patrick_n earl_n of_o marchmount_n viscount_n of_o blasonberry_n lord_n polwarth_n of_o polw_n arthur_n redbraes_n and_o greenlaw_n etc._n etc._n lord_n high_z chancellor_z of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n my_o noble_a lord_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o prefix_v your_o lordship_n name_n to_o this_o work_n hope_v that_o your_o lordship_n will_v count_v it_o no_o dishonour_n for_o the_o great_a of_o man_n to_o patronize_v the_o least_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o know_v your_o zealous_a and_o pious_a concern_v as_o for_o the_o state_n so_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o now_o establish_v in_o this_o nation_n my_o design_n in_o this_o dedication_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o ruler_n favour_n have_v have_v for_o many_o year_n the_o honour_n to_o be_v more_o regard_v by_o your_o lordship_n than_o ever_o i_o can_v deserve_v nor_o to_o engage_v your_o lordship_n to_o own_o our_o church_n against_o her_o open_a and_o secret_a enemy_n know_v how_o steady_o you_o have_v appear_v for_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n in_o utraque_fw-la fortuna_fw-la and_o how_o fix_v your_o principle_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o both_o but_o what_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o express_v the_o true_a sense_n i_o have_v as_o i_o know_v my_o brethren_n also_o to_o retain_v of_o your_o lordship_n wisdom_n zeal_n and_o fortitude_n encounter_v the_o great_a of_o hazard_n and_o endure_v the_o most_o grievous_a of_o hardship_n for_o that_o holy_a religion_n that_o you_o profess_v and_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o your_o native_a country_n the_o eminent_a post_n your_o lordship_n be_v now_o in_o as_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o your_o prince_n favour_n and_o his_o majesty_n wise_a choice_n of_o a_o sit_v instrument_n for_o high_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n reward_n for_o your_o hard_a service_n and_o his_o give_v you_o the_o opportunity_n to_o do_v he_o further_o service_n of_o another_o sort_n and_o his_o try_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v eye_n god_n glory_n above_o all_o thing_n when_o you_o have_v the_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o seek_v your_o own_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v when_o you_o venture_v and_o lose_v your_o all_o in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o god_n expect_v that_o you_o will_v now_o pay_v your_o vow_n make_v in_o your_o trouble_n and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v single_o and_o active_o for_o he_o the_o time_n be_v short_a wherein_o we_o can_v walk_v or_o work_n and_o occasion_n be_v uncertain_a there_o will_v be_v great_a peace_n in_o reflection_n when_o our_o work_n be_v at_o a_o endâ—_n on_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o application_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v in_o our_o hand_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v long_o preserve_v your_o lordship_n and_o continue_v your_o capacity_n to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o that_o he_o may_v blessyour_fw-mi noble_a family_n with_o his_o best_a blessing_n be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o edinburgh_n december_n 20_o 1697._o my_o noble_a lord_n your_o lordship_n devote_v and_o most_o humble_a servant_n g._n r._n to_o the_o reader_n that_o i_o again_o appear_v public_o in_o this_o paper_n war_n be_v for_o my_o age_n miles_n emeritus_fw-la need_v no_o other_o apology_n than_o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o month_n that_o be_v so_o wide_o open_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o right_a way_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o i_o know_v of_o no_o other_o endeavour_n this_o way_n when_o i_o enter_v on_o this_o work_n nor_o till_o i_o have_v finish_v it_o after_o it_o be_v in_o the_o press_n and_o some_o progress_n make_v in_o it_o i_o read_v the_o learned_a and_o industrious_a mr._n william_n jameson_n nazianzeni_n quaerela_n &_o volume_n justum_fw-la wherein_o the_o same_o two_o author_n that_o i_o deal_v with_o be_v solid_o refute_v and_o the_o main_a subject_n that_o i_o treat_v off_o be_v handle_v which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o bâ—ok_n may_v supersede_n i_o yet_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o wise_a than_o myself_o and_o my_o own_o second_o thought_n find_v few_o coincidence_n in_o they_o than_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v and_o that_o the_o one_o work_n be_v more_o historical_a the_o other_o more_o argumentative_a so_o that_o they_o may_v make_v up_o a_o complete_a answer_n to_o what_o our_o adversary_n have_v now_o think_v sit_v to_o say_v and_o consider_v that_o some_o debate_n be_v here_o insist_v on_o which_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v and_o that_o two_o witness_n be_v better_a than_o one_o these_o consideration_n i_o say_v determine_v i_o not_o to_o stop_v the_o press_n and_o indeed_o the_o unaccountable_a confidence_n of_o these_o author_n on_o the_o slender_a ground_n shall_v be_v expose_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v while_o they_o build_v so_o important_a truth_n and_o practice_n and_o press_v they_o so_o warm_o on_o phrase_n word_n and_o modes_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n which_o signify_v quite_o another_o thing_n then_o than_o what_o now_o they_o be_v common_o apply_v to_o the_o learned_a clericus_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n to_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la sect._n 3._o at_o the_o end_n have_v these_o word_n here_o very_o apposite_a quot_fw-la &_o quanti_fw-la viri_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la se_fw-la historiam_fw-la christianarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o opiniones_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la s._n s._n patres_fw-la vocantur_fw-la in_fw-la numerato_fw-la habere_fw-la qui_fw-la revera_fw-la hospites_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o re_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nempe_fw-la vocabula_fw-la nuda_fw-la didicerant_fw-la aut_fw-la voces_fw-la quibus_fw-la ex_fw-la hodiernis_fw-la placitis_fw-la significationes_fw-la tribuebant_fw-la if_o we_o lay_v such_o weight_n on_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o old_a use_v as_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o prelacy_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o allow_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n to_o popery_n and_o in_o that_o case_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n shall_v infer_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o the_o father_n ascribe_v jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n without_o mention_v the_o presbyter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v infer_v his_o sole_a power_n see_v as_o our_o lord_n in_o another_o place_n give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o so_o do_v the_o father_n often_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_v power_n of_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o they_o several_a time_n mention_v that_o of_o bishop_n without_o mention_v presbyter_n no_o protestant_a will_v admit_v the_o consequence_n in_o the_o one_o case_n wherefore_o neither_o aught_o we_o so_o to_o argue_v in_o the_o other_o case_n errata_fw-la page_n 1._o line_n 16._o read_v principle_n p._n 5._o l._n 25._o r._n theorem_n p._n 50._o l._n 5._o r._n james_n p._n 136._o l._n 8._o r._n matter_n of_o fact_n p._n 146._o l._n 7._o r._n praeses_fw-la p._n 150._o l._n 36._o r._n they_o p._n 181._o l._n 37._o r._n approve_v p._n 186._o l._n 37._o r._n great_a p._n 194._o l._n 11._o r._n struggle_v p._n 198._o l._n 38._o r._n rank_n p._n 199
reply_n but_o the_o word_n of_o psalm_n 12._o 3_o 4._o the_o lord_n shall_v cut_v off_o all_o flatter_a lip_n and_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v proud_a thing_n who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o and_o psal._n 120._o 3_o 4._o what_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o thou_o or_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o o_o false_a tongue_n we_o can_v answer_v his_o argument_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o and_o attack_v that_o way_n but_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o this_o kind_n of_o topic_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o person_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o presbyterian_o think_v to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a only_o by_o division_n and_o singularity_n save_o this_o author_n p._n 8._o who_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o himself_o of_o speak_v all_o the_o ill_a he_o can_v devise_v of_o presbyterian_o that_o the_o author_n of_o pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la do_v against_o protestant_n of_o all_o sort_n i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v how_o much_o he_o have_v borrow_v from_o that_o author_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o strain_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v take_v little_a notice_n of_o his_o confident_a insinuation_n p._n 9_o that_o prelacy_n be_v reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o receive_v by_o all_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o follow_a debate_n but_o i_o can_v overlook_v his_o supose_n that_o we_o reject_v certain_a rituall_n and_o practice_n which_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o most_o undeniable_a consequence_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o uniform_a belief_n of_o all_o christian_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o controvert_v ceremony_n to_o be_v such_o we_o shall_v correct_v our_o opinion_n about_o they_o §_o 8._o he_o lay_v some_o foundation_n p._n 10._o and_o 11._o for_o his_o follow_a dispute_n which_o we_o can_v allow_v as_o first_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o not_o only_o the_o great_a article_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o about_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o ecclesiastic_a order_n and_o discipline_n under_o which_o head_n he_o plain_o include_v the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o even_o in_o doctrine_n there_o be_v not_o that_o unity_n that_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o read_v of_o many_o heresy_n early_o broach_v for_o order_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o among_o all_o there_o be_v sad_a schism_n as_o well_o as_o heresy_n and_o for_o rituall_n we_o find_v no_o general_n rule_v they_o agree_v in_o for_o order_v they_o save_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o general_a council_n that_o meddle_v most_o with_o these_o be_v late_a than_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o fatal_a contention_n there_o be_v about_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o the_o time_n of_o observe_v easter_n yea_o the_o first_o church_n have_v different_a rituall_n about_o which_o they_o make_v no_o division_n but_o use_v christian_a forbearance_n socrates_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o prove_v this_o which_o be_v c._n 21._o of_o lib_n 5._o of_o hist._n ecclesi_n iraeneus_n reprove_v victor_n for_o excommunicate_v the_o quarto_fw-la decimani_fw-la have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o large_a show_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v not_o censure_v one_o another_o for_o difference_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n observe_v among_o they_o every_o one_o know_v how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v from_o uniformity_n in_o their_o fast_n some_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o other_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o eat_v in_o the_o frequency_n of_o communicate_v about_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o baptise_v about_o the_o time_n and_o degree_n of_o public_a penance_n place_v the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v not_o look_v on_o rituall_n as_o that_o about_o which_o christian_n concord_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o they_o mind_v thing_n of_o high_a moment_n and_o great_a necessity_n §_o 9_o another_o paradox_n that_o he_o advance_v be_v that_o by_o this_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ritual_n they_o the_o primitive_a christian_n strenghn_v themselves_o against_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n this_o assertion_n with_o respect_n to_o ritual_n be_v wild_a and_o absurd_a not_o only_o because_o such_o uniformity_n be_v not_o find_v nor_o much_o regard_v among_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o also_o because_o this_o uniformity_n in_o matter_n so_o extrinsic_a to_o religion_n can_v afford_v they_o no_o strength_n more_o than_o a_o army_n be_v the_o strong_a by_o all_o the_o soldier_n wear_v coat_n of_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o colour_n it_o be_v their_o unity_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n their_o manage_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o one_o divine_a rule_n and_o their_o love_n and_o forbearance_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o different_a practice_n of_o such_o ritual_n as_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n in_o these_o as_o the_o mean_n do_v their_o strength_n lie_v yet_o another_o strange_a position_n he_o suppose_v the_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o and_o we_o differ_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v among_o all_o christian_n which_o never_o have_v yet_o be_v prove_v and_o affirm_v that_o despise_v these_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o consequent_o we_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o the_o visible_a fellowship_n of_o christ_n household_n and_o family_n his_o supposition_n which_o p._n 11._o and_o often_o else_o where_o he_o confident_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o whole_a debate_n be_v groundless_a as_o i_o hope_v will_v appear_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o disquisition_n his_o assertion_n be_v false_a and_o dangerous_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v peace_n among_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o several_a of_o the_o constitution_n he_o talk_v of_o be_v practise_v by_o some_o and_o neglect_v or_o despise_v by_o other_o as_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o the_o trina_n immersio_fw-la and_o many_o other_o 2._o even_o about_o some_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v debate_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o some_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v general_o hold_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v but_o deal_v with_o by_o more_o soft_a mean_n and_o bear_v with_o till_o the_o lord_n shall_v enlighten_v their_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n but_o of_o few_o other_o to_o unchurch_n all_o sister_n church_n who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n even_o in_o ritual_n this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o only_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n who_o differ_v from_o what_o all_o and_o every_o one_o hold_v who_o be_v christian_n his_o assertion_n can_v be_v contradict_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v ridicule_v for_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o who_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o do_v but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v common_o receive_v this_o very_a assertion_n do_v sap_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o apostat_n from_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n who_o have_v a_o singular_a sentiment_n about_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n even_o though_o they_o dissent_n never_o so_o modest_o and_o this_o will_v authorize_v all_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o inquisition_n whether_o will_n man_n furious_a zeal_n for_o humane_a device_n carry_v they_o §_o 10._o what_o follow_v do_v surmount_v all_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v p._n 11._o whatever_o be_v uniform_o determine_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o christian_n their_o learn_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n else_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a standard_n to_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o former_a age_n from_o the_o combination_n of_o heretic_n and_o a_o little_a below_o the_o uniform_a voice_n of_o christendem_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n be_v the_o best_a key_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n i_o make_v here_o two_o observe_v before_o i_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o bold_o assert_v the_o former_a be_v that_o may_v be_v through_o oversight_n he_o give_v presbyter_n a_o share_n in_o determine_v or_o decisive_a power_n about_o what_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o
work_n if_o by_o the_o designation_n of_o supporter_n of_o afflict_a soul_n by_o spiritual_a advice_n and_o direction_n that_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o teacher_n before_o mention_v in_o this_o text_n and_o so_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o church_n officer_n §_o 7._o for_o grotius_n notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o oppose_v first_o by_o the_o argument_n already_o bring_v from_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n the_o apostle_n do_v so_o critical_o observe_v in_o this_o enumeration_n of_o church_n officer_n 2._o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n the_o native_a and_o genuine_a signification_n of_o which_o be_v to_o help_v uphold_v or_o support_v one_o who_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o fall_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v rather_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o a_o deacon_n work_v or_o to_o a_o trouble_a soul_n by_o the_o work_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n than_o by_o that_o work_n that_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o a_o bishop_n that_o learned_a critic_n say_v it_o signify_v curam_fw-la alicujus_fw-la rei_fw-la gerere_fw-la and_o refer_v to_o his_o commentary_n on_o luke_n 1._o 54._o where_o i_o find_v he_o make_v it_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v also_o manu_fw-la ducere_fw-la because_o the_o seventy_o translate_a it_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o strange_a argument_n to_o proceed_v from_o a_o man_n of_o so_o profound_a learning_n as_o be_v the_o great_a grotius_n for_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v turn_v manu_fw-la ducere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o strange_a argument_n jer._n 31._o 32._o that_o hebrew_n word_n be_v by_o the_o seventy_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o act_n 23._o 19_o heb_n 8._o 9_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v for_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o it_o be_v construct_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o another_o be_v that_o by_o which_o one_o be_v support_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o as_o he_o go_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o force_n of_o that_o word_n in_o these_o place_n do_v not_o so_o much_o import_v god_n guide_v his_o people_n in_o their_o way_n as_o his_o manutenency_n by_o which_o they_o be_v support_v from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n bring_v by_o grotius_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v any_o roll_a power_n in_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v further_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o word_n signify_v to_o take_v care_n of_o a_o thing_n will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o this_o care_n must_v needs_o be_v rule_v care_n when_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v uphold_v to_o which_o indeed_o care_n be_v often_o needful_a but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o care_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o look_v into_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o far_o as_o stephanus_n concordance_n can_v lead_v i_o where_o that_o word_n in_o any_o of_o its_o derivata_fw-la be_v use_v and_o i_o can_v find_v one_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o rule_v wherefore_o i_o must_v still_o abide_v in_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v else_o where_o express_v and_o have_v be_v by_o this_o my_o antagonist_n severe_o censure_v for_o it_o that_o this_o criticism_n of_o grotius_n be_v odd_a and_o groundless_a §_o 8._o these_o of_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n who_o make_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o apostolic_a office_n will_v possible_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o list_n of_o church_n officer_n viz._n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n whether_o the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o will_v fall_v in_o to_o be_v debate_v when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n which_o i_o be_o now_o examine_v what_o i_o have_v now_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v now_o under_o debate_n which_o may_v plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o none_o of_o their_o own_o commentator_n do_v so_o expound_v any_o of_o these_o place_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o fancy_n come_v into_o any_o man_n head_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o present_a bias_n on_o his_o mind_n and_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o into_o they_o yea_o grotius_n and_o estius_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n there_o mention_v have_v these_o word_n illos_fw-la nempe_fw-la eminenter_fw-la sic_fw-la dictos_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la in_o id_fw-la vocatos_fw-la ut_fw-la prima_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la jacerent_fw-la and_o doctor_n hamond_n say_v these_o apostle_n be_v call_v ut_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la plantarent_fw-la &_o regerent_fw-la eadem_fw-la potestate_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la habuit_fw-la i_o hope_v none_o will_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o bishop_n or_o any_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v even_o by_o they_o who_o make_v the_o bishop_n a_o kind_n of_o apostle_n and_o allow_v a_o sort_n of_o apostolic_a power_n to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o apostle_n than_o the_o first_o apostle_n be_v none_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o the_o same_o more_o than_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n they_o must_v then_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n into_o extraordinary_a who_o be_v send_v immediate_o by_o christ_n to_o plant_v church_n and_o ordinary_a who_o succeed_v to_o these_o and_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v now_o to_o say_v that_o both_o these_o sort_n be_v mean_v in_o these_o list_n under_o the_o same_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v to_o accuse_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n in_o these_o institution_n where_o light_n and_o distinctness_n may_v be_v most_o expect_v for_o in_o these_o enumeration_n he_o be_v instruct_v the_o church_n what_o officer_n she_o shall_v own_v as_o of_o christ_n appointment_n but_o by_o the_o word_n apostle_n she_o can_v never_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o apostle_n to_o be_v own_v one_o sort_n all_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v they_o who_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o another_o sort_n of_o apostles_n be_v also_o here_o mean_v must_v give_v we_o some_o better_a ground_n for_o believe_v this_o than_o a_o synonimous_a word_n i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o officer_n they_o may_v bring_v in_o under_o this_o name_n if_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o divide_v the_o apostolic_a office_n at_o pleasure_n and_o call_v every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v any_o part_n of_o apostolic_a work_n to_o do_v a_o sort_n of_o apostle_n this_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n at_o pleasure_n and_o indeed_o to_o make_v it_o speak_v what_o we_o fancy_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o bishop_n have_v no_o divine_a right_n for_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v of_o purpose_n tell_v we_o what_o officer_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n both_o at_o first_o for_o plant_v of_o it_o and_o afterward_o for_o manage_v her_o affair_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o diocesan_n bishop_n name_n nor_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o §_o 9_o a_o three_o argument_n for_o parity_n and_o against_o prelacy_n i_o take_v from_o the_o commandment_n that_o christ_n give_v about_o the_o administration_n of_o church_n discipline_n mat._n 18_o 17_o that_o the_o offend_a party_n when_o other_o more_o private_a mean_n of_o redress_n do_v fail_v shall_v lay_v the_o case_n before_o the_o church_n whence_o this_o argument_n do_v clear_o result_v that_o power_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o many_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la lodge_v in_o one_o person_n but_o church_n jurisdiction_n be_v a_o power_n that_o by_o christ_n appointment_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o many_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o the_o hand_n
preferment_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o allow_v again_o christ_n say_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o among_o they_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o ambitious_a address_n of_o james_n and_o john_n present_v to_o christ_n by_o their_o mother_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o worldly_a kingdom_n that_o they_o imagine_v christ_n be_v to_o have_v on_o earth_n they_o aim_v at_o such_o authority_n as_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v the_o superior_a over_o the_o inferior_a our_o lord_n tell_v they_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o subordination_n to_o be_v among_o his_o apostle_n 3._o that_o christ_n here_o recommend_v humility_n and_o condemn_v ambition_n and_o pride_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o occasion_n give_v for_o this_o discourse_n lead_v he_o to_o it_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v say_v without_o all_o warrant_n for_o he_o forbid_v that_o dominion_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v among_o civil_a ruler_n to_o have_v place_n among_o they_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o humble_a man_n 4._o that_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o apostolic_a or_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o domination_n be_v also_o say_v without_o book_n that_o this_o he_o condemn_v we_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o he_o only_o condemn_v this_o and_o not_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n itself_o be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o mention_v the_o one_o but_o not_o the_o other_o he_o tell_v they_o also_o mat._n 23._o 8._o that_o they_o be_v all_o brethren_n where_o camero_n observe_v that_o damnat_fw-la rem_fw-la tituli_fw-la viz_o magisterium_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la 5._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o ruler_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v proud_a and_o tyrannical_a though_o not_o a_o few_o be_v such_o but_o here_o christ_n forbid_v that_o domination_n that_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a yea_o it_o may_v extend_v to_o christian_a magistrate_n whether_o they_o obtain_v it_o ambitious_o and_o exercise_v it_o tyrannical_o or_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n where_o dominion_n and_o authority_n be_v exercise_v among_o you_o the_o two_o brethren_n seek_v a_o authority_n which_o they_o fancy_v will_v be_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o which_o he_o intend_v or_o institute_v and_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o any_o person_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o one_o apostle_n shall_v be_v above_o another_o or_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o another_o and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o order_n of_o church_n ruler_n but_o he_o also_o reprove_v their_o ambition_n in_o so_o seek_v such_o preferment_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n §_o 4._o his_o second_o exception_n against_o our_o argument_n be_v p._n 18._o the_o apostle_n exercise_v such_o jurisdiction_n over_o inferior_a ecclesiastic_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o so_o understand_v christ_n word_n as_o forbid_v all_o prelation_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v sufficient_o obviate_v by_o what_o be_v already_o say_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o forbid_v all_o prelation_n in_o the_o church_n but_o among_o themselves_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o yea_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o forbid_a superiority_n of_o degree_n or_o order_n but_o jurisdiction_n over_o church_n ruler_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n over_o inferior_a state_n ruler_n his_o three_o exception_n which_o he_o say_v do_v bassle_v and_o expose_v this_o argument_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n big_a word_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v very_o improportionate_a that_o he_o our_o lord_n do_v that_o himself_n among_o they_o which_o now_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v to_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o do_v of_o that_o towards_o one_o another_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n shall_v not_o infer_v a_o parity_n unless_o they_o blasphemous_o infer_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v equal_a this_o be_v far_o more_o easy_o baffle_v and_o more_o expose_v if_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v due_o consider_v but_o further_a that_o our_o lord_n set_v before_o they_o a_o example_n of_o humility_n and_o be_v far_o from_o ambitious_a aspire_a do_v no_o way_n infer_v their_o parity_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v here_o only_o discharge_v parity_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o do_v not_o say_v but_o have_v assert_v the_o contrary_a he_o be_v also_o condemn_v the_o ambition_n and_o pride_n that_o appear_v in_o james_n and_o john_n and_o which_o he_o well_o know_v will_v be_v find_v in_o church_n man_n afterward_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o he_o set_v his_o own_o example_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n before_o they_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infatuation_n in_o own_v the_o scheme_n of_o parity_n as_o he_o fanci_v p._n 19_o but_o rather_o than_o draw_v such_o a_o consequence_n from_o that_o scheme_n deserve_v that_o reproach_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n carry_v as_o servant_n under_o the_o apostolical_a or_o episcopal_a dignity_n prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o beside_o that_o we_o own_v no_o episcopal_a dignity_n in_o the_o father_n but_o shall_v controvert_v it_o with_o he_o when_o he_o will_v if_o walo_n messalinus_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 20._o lay_v no_o great_a stress_n on_o the_o argument_n from_o thâ—â—_n text_n and_o mean_v that_o we_o have_v strong_a argument_n i_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o if_o beza_n say_v that_o here_o be_v not_o forbid_v all_o jurisdiction_n i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o same_o he_o make_v yet_o a_o four_o attempt_n on_o this_o argument_n p._n 20_o 21._o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n and_o subordination_n by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v pull_v down_o that_o ancient_a policy_n and_o command_v a_o equality_n among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o will_v not_o have_v state_v the_o opposition_n betwixt_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o between_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomie_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a gloss_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o weakness_n of_o this_o reason_v will_v plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a sauciness_n in_o we_o to_o teach_v our_o lord_n how_o to_o reason_v if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o one_o topick_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o all_o that_o he_o say_v must_v needs_o he_o and_o what_o be_v here_o say_v be_v manifest_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o say_v he_o will_v have_v use_v another_o argument_n if_o he_o have_v so_o mean_v indeed_o if_o our_o adversary_n can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v not_o here_o apt_a we_o shall_v yield_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a as_o we_o think_v he_o do_v but_o that_o can_v never_o be_v do_v 2._o he_o false_o suppose_v that_o we_o disow_v all_o subordination_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o think_v christ_n here_o do_v intend_v to_o condemn_v it_o 3._o the_o old_a testament_n have_v not_o be_v so_o pertinent_a a_o example_n here_o because_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v dissolve_v our_o lord_n will_v no_o long_o allow_v it_o in_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o magistratical_a authority_n in_o the_o several_a subordination_n of_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o he_o will_v have_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v continual_o visible_a in_o this_o very_a thing_n beside_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n hierarchy_n be_v no_o more_o a_o pattern_n for_o episcopacy_n than_o for_o parity_n unless_o our_o author_n will_v say_v we_o must_v have_v a_o pope_n as_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n with_o universal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n 4._o our_o lord_n reprove_v the_o false_a gloss_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v strange_o draw_v in_o here_o and_o the_o impertinency_n of_o it_o be_v unaccountable_a for_o how_o can_v he_o mention_v any_o other_o as_o bring_v these_o doctrine_n than_o the_o true_a author_n of_o they_o as_o he_o else_o where_o warn_v his_o church_n of_o heathen_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o then_o he_o name_v they_o and_o not_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o
other_o text_n p._n 21._o we_o never_o use_v by_o itself_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o text_n now_o consider_v have_v be_v understand_v in_o his_o sense_n from_o the_o beginning_n presbyter_n where_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v mention_v i_o confess_v i_o be_o unacquainted_a with_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v name_v some_o of_o they_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a act_n 20_o 28_o phil_n 1_n 1_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 1_o all_o which_o himself_o mention_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o oppose_v to_o our_o argument_n be_v that_o p_o 23_o he_o prove_v at_o great_a length_n that_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o that_o church_n and_o also_o afterward_o do_v dichotomise_v their_o clergy_n into_o priest_n and_o levite_n though_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n above_o the_o other_o priest_n who_o also_o have_v their_o subordination_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n make_v use_v of_o the_o current_a phraseology_n thus_o he_o p_o 25._o i_o shall_v not_o contradict_v he_o in_o this_o assertion_n nor_o be_v much_o concern_v what_o respect_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o the_o phraseology_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o meet_v with_o our_o argument_n unless_o he_o will_v affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o dichotomy_n be_v so_o use_v as_o that_o no_o distinction_n be_v ever_o make_v either_o by_o name_n or_o any_o other_o character_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o priest_n david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n distinguish_v they_o from_o these_o priest_n that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n if_o he_o prove_v not_o this_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o this_o he_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v attempt_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o aaron_n to_o christ._n if_o he_o will_v let_v we_o see_v these_o special_a mastery_n and_o jurisdiction_n whereby_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n as_o he_o confess_v p_o 26._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o priest_n even_o in_o these_o time_n when_o he_o say_v the_o distinction_n of_o name_n be_v least_o notice_v we_o shall_v pass_v from_o this_o argument_n as_o inconcludent_a but_o this_o he_o can_v never_o do_v neither_o have_v he_o attempt_v it_o wherefore_o our_o argument_n be_v not_o yet_o touch_v by_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o adventure_v to_o listen_v myself_o among_o his_o ignoramus_n who_o he_o set_v that_o mark_n on_o that_o think_v he_o plead_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n because_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n use_v this_o plea_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o while_o he_o say_v but_o rather_o thus_o i_o plead_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n that_o obtain_v in_o the_o patriarchal_a and_o jewish_a aeconomie_n be_v never_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a if_o it_o be_v not_o abrogate_a sure_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o so_o we_o must_v have_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la not_o only_o a_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o province_n but_o a_o pope_n over_o all_o these_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a aeconomy_n §_o 8._o he_o say_v p._n 28._o that_o the_o first_o presbyter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n he_o that_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o prostasia_fw-la be_v as_o much_o above_o the_o subordinate_a presbyter_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v above_o other_o priest_n this_o be_v bold_o assert_v but_o we_o see_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o their_o meeting_n there_o be_v one_o who_o preside_v but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o presbyter_n who_o have_v this_o for_o his_o work_n constant_o we_o find_v not_o also_o that_o the_o praeses_fw-la in_o these_o meeting_n have_v the_o same_o power_n either_o extensive_a or_o intensive_a with_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o absurd_a and_o unproved_a assertion_n the_o concession_n make_v by_o salmasius_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o praeses_fw-la but_o that_o that_o learned_a author_n hold_v that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n there_o be_v one_o person_n to_o who_o the_o proto_fw-la cathedria_fw-la be_v constant_o due_a we_o deny_v though_o we_o yield_v that_o in_o after_o age_n this_o usage_n be_v bring_v in_o yet_o without_o superiority_n of_o power_n he_o say_v p._n 29._o that_o there_o be_v such_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o this_o peculiar_a honour_n and_o jurisdiction_n due_a to_o one_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n that_o the_o learned_a sticler_n for_o parity_n can_v deny_v it_o his_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n from_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n gather_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o this_o proof_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n here_o be_v a_o large_a field_n for_o observation_n if_o one_o be_v in_o the_o humour_n to_o expose_v this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o his_o gross_a mistake_v than_o the_o vindication_n of_o truth_n make_v necessary_a first_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o stickle_a for_o parity_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v a_o jurisdiction_n due_a to_o some_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n either_o in_o the_o apostolic_a or_o the_o next_o follow_v age_n they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o the_o learn_a man_n but_o they_o can_v be_v reckon_v man_n of_o a_o common_a measure_n of_o understanding_n what_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v stickle_v for_o a_o opinion_n and_o yet_o express_o yield_v it_o to_o his_o adversary_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o presbyterian_o yield_v that_o early_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a honour_n give_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v carry_v it_o so_o high_a as_o the_o apostolic_a age_n be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v i_o wish_v he_o have_v name_v they_o and_o point_v to_o the_o place_n where_o these_o concession_n be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n far_o less_o do_v i_o know_v any_o that_o ow_v a_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n for_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o yield_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o dispute_n be_v whether_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n 2._o it_o have_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o design_n and_o high_a pretence_n express_v in_o his_o book_n to_o confound_v we_o and_o rout_n our_o cause_n with_o these_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n than_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o they_o in_o general_a i_o profess_v i_o have_v hitherto_o see_v no_o such_o evidence_n in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n 3._o the_o evidence_n that_o he_o mention_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o palpable_a nor_o manifest_a proof_n of_o such_o jurisdiction_n he_o know_v that_o all_o that_o have_v by_o his_o party_n be_v bring_v from_o these_o topic_n have_v be_v dispute_v and_o have_v i_o judge_v be_v abundant_o answer_v and_o that_o stickler_n for_o parity_n both_o the_o learn_a and_o the_o less_o learned_a have_v reject_v these_o evidence_n and_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n they_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o i_o intend_v to_o debate_v they_o with_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v fall_v in_o 4._o that_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n gather_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o centurie_n shall_v be_v a_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n for_o their_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n be_v beyond_o my_o comprehension_n for_o the_o catalogue_n do_v not_o determine_v what_o be_v their_o power_n and_o these_o who_o make_v these_o collection_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_a that_o their_o assertion_n shall_v be_v a_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v §_o 9_o that_o nothing_o be_v ever_o do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n canonical_o without_o the_o bishop_n particular_a advice_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o argue_v p._n 29._o be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o first_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v call_v canonical_o do_v if_o he_o think_v nothing_o be_v canonical_o do_v without_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o not_o to_o argue_v for_o his_o conclusion_n 2._o if_o he_o mean_v
upon_o in_o some_o place_n more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o though_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o church_n domination_n have_v then_o arrive_v at_o the_o height_n that_o my_o antagonist_n plead_v for_o 3._o it_o appear_v by_o a_o strict_a and_o unbiased_a view_n of_o all_o that_o i_o here_o say_v that_o no_o further_a prelation_n be_v here_o hint_v at_o than_o that_o of_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o moderator_n of_o a_o presbyterio_n for_o every_o minister_n may_v be_v call_v pontifex_n and_o parens_fw-la anime_fw-mi as_o the_o dialect_n than_o be_v and_o may_v claim_v subjection_n from_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v say_v of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o all_o minister_n have_v authority_n as_o all_o the_o priest_n have_v it_o be_v a_o similitude_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v stretch_v to_o a_o exact_a agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n 4._o that_o i_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o episcopos_fw-la &_o clericos_fw-la caâ—…_n be_v draw_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o observable_a prelation_n in_o matter_n of_o dignity_n it_o no_o way_n prove_v a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o be_v then_o aim_v at_o iâ—…_n his_o citation_n out_o of_o ep._n 54_o hieron_n i_o find_v not_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o to_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v it_o seem_v these_o epistle_n be_v not_o the_o same_o way_n rank_v in_o my_o edition_n and_o in_o he_o that_o he_o say_v there_o episcopi_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la tenent_fw-la locum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la can_v prove_v his_o point_n for_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o presbyter_n and_o i_o say_v so_o express_o of_o they_o ep._n ad_fw-la ocean_n as_o i_o cite_v §_o 3_o they_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o part_n of_o church_n power_n that_o be_v competent_a to_o they_o and_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v but_o the_o dispute_n about_o this_o will_v fall_v in_o afterward_o that_o i_o speak_v about_o a_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n or_o governor_n be_v also_o inconcludent_a for_o the_o father_n sometime_o speak_v as_o big_a word_n of_o presbyter_n he_o cit_v also_o ep._n ad_fw-la paulinum_n episcopi_fw-la say_v he_o &_o presbyteri_fw-la habeant_fw-la in_o exemplum_fw-la apostolos_n &_o apostolicos_fw-la viros_fw-la quorum_fw-la honorem_fw-la possidentes_fw-la habere_fw-la nitantur_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la all_o that_o he_o can_v draw_v from_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n in_o jerome_n time_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o i_o do_v not_o here_o define_v what_o power_n the_o one_o of_o these_o have_v above_o the_o other_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v paulinus_n how_o man_n of_o other_o profession_n labour_v to_o imitate_v they_o who_o have_v excel_v in_o their_o way_n and_o instance_v the_o roman_a captain_n philosopher_n poet_n orator_n and_o this_o he_o apply_v to_o church_n man_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v follow_v the_o best_a example_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o strain_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o bishop_n shall_v imitate_v the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n the_o apostolic_a man_n especial_o see_v our_o author_n will_v say_v that_o many_o of_o these_o be_v bishop_n he_o exhort_v &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la potestas_fw-la he_o mention_v by_o so_o indistinct_a a_o citation_n that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o to_o his_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v on_o jerome_n p._n 79_o 80._o i_o oppose_v the_o answer_n i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o several_a thing_n he_o there_o mention_v which_o due_o consider_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o his_o triumph_n that_o he_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o §_o 13._o our_o author_n proceed_v p._n 80_o &_o seq_n to_o vindicate_v augustine_n that_o he_o be_v no_o presbyterian_a and_o pray_v who_o ever_o say_v he_o be_v one_o that_o way_n be_v past_o its_o meridian_n in_o the_o world_n a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n only_o we_o bring_v his_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o look_v on_o episcopacy_n as_o of_o divine_a right_n or_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostolic_a age._n he_o preface_v this_o dissertation_n with_o a_o digression_n as_o himself_o call_v it_o contain_v insolent_a contempt_n of_o and_o reproach_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o call_v all_o that_o have_v write_v beside_o blondel_n and_o salmasius_n the_o little_a bouffoon_n of_o the_o party_n he_o must_v here_o understand_v the_o london_n minister_n the_o five_o eminent_a man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o smectymnus_n rutherford_n didoclavius_n gersom_a bucer_n and_o many_o other_o if_o presbyterian_o do_v incline_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o bouffoon_n this_o book_n and_o many_o other_o like_v it_o may_v furnish_v they_o plentiful_a matter_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o impiety_n p_o 82._o call_v they_o factious_a and_o unmortified_a man_n their_o opinion_n dream_n say_v they_o have_v nothing_o more_o in_o their_o view_n than_o to_o gratify_v their_o revenge_n and_o other_o passion_n impute_v impudence_n and_o irreligion_n to_o they_o on_o account_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n and_o his_o confidence_n swell_v so_o high_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o how_o astonish_n it_o be_v that_o so_o much_o be_v write_v for_o parity_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n there_o remain_v no_o debate_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v divine_a apostolical_a receive_v without_o interruption_n and_o that_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o scepticism_n will_v by_o natural_a consequence_n pull_v down_o thing_n more_o sacred_a than_o the_o outward_a hedge_n of_o government_n if_o his_o argument_n prove_v to_o bear_v any_o proportion_n to_o his_o big_a word_n there_o can_v be_v no_o stand_n before_o he_o he_o have_v be_v wise_a if_o he_o have_v assert_v less_o and_o prove_v more_o and_o if_o he_o have_v manage_v this_o controversy_n with_o a_o more_o sedate_v mind_n it_o may_v be_v his_o success_n have_v be_v no_o less_o i_o will_v not_o contest_v with_o he_o in_o railling_a nor_o huffie_v and_o bold_a assert_v what_o be_v in_o controversy_n but_o be_o willing_a to_o reason_v the_o matter_n fair_o and_o calm_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o augustine_n which_o blondel_n and_o salmasius_n bring_v be_v ep._n 19_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la hieronymum_n quanquam_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbytero_fw-la major_a sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la augustinus_n hieronymo_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la i_o free_o yield_v to_o my_o antagonist_n that_o the_o design_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o invite_v jerome_n to_o use_v all_o freedom_n in_o their_o epistolary_a conversation_n and_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v needful_a consider_v the_o high_a character_n in_o the_o common_a estimation_n of_o that_o age_n that_o augustine_n sustain_v above_o jerome_n a_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o i_o lay_v not_o the_o stress_n of_o our_o argument_n on_o his_o own_n jerome_n to_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n above_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o augustine_n look_v on_o himself_o and_o jerome_n as_o stand_v on_o a_o level_n in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n as_o than_o it_o be_v esteem_v but_o i_o place_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n on_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v augustine_n insinuate_v no_o prelation_n that_o he_o have_v above_o jerome_n even_o according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o that_o age_n but_o what_o be_v secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la he_o have_v a_o high_a title_n he_o give_v no_o hint_n of_o a_o superior_a jurisdiction_n that_o he_o a_o bishop_n have_v above_o jerome_n a_o presbyter_n which_o have_v be_v much_o more_o pertinent_a and_o full_a as_o consistent_a with_o the_o modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o he_o express_v the_o other_o be_v that_o even_o that_o superior_a honour_n he_o do_v not_o derive_v from_o divine_a institution_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o constant_a practice_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o that_o be_v in_o that_o age_n prevail_v §_o 14._o after_o set_v down_o at_o length_n this_o testimony_n from_o augustine_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o latter_a sectary_n so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dignify_v the_o presbyterian_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n and_o that_o augustine_n never_o think_v that_o parity_n obtain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o endeavour_v then_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la augustine_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o this_o notion_n be_v very_o
familiar_a to_o he_o that_o catholic_n and_o universal_a custom_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o apostolic_a authority_n before_o i_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v on_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v suggest_v one_o consideration_n that_o will_v make_v it_o whole_o unserviceable_a to_o his_o design_n viz._n that_o our_o argument_n be_v not_o build_v simple_o upon_o the_o phrase_n usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o partly_o in_o his_o distinguish_a bishop_n from_o presbyter_n in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n not_o jurisdiction_n partly_o on_o his_o mention_v usus_a ecclesiae_fw-la not_o which_o semper_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la sed_fw-la which_o jam_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la he_o speak_v not_o of_o universal_a practice_n nor_o of_o perpetual_a practice_n but_o for_o a_o practice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n have_v become_v common_a i_o shall_v now_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n about_o austin_n meaning_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 85._o that_o this_o father_n complain_v that_o many_o usage_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v burdensome_a and_o uneasy_a of_o which_o they_o know_v the_o original_a but_o for_o such_o custom_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v receive_v universal_o in_o all_o church_n from_o the_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n these_o he_o always_o consider_v as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o of_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n he_o say_v austin_n think_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v and_o he_o bring_v in_o augustine_n reason_v thus_o that_o what_o be_v confirm_v by_o universal_a custom_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v have_v no_o beginning_n latter_a than_o the_o apostle_n his_o word_n be_v quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissime_fw-la credimus_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o again_o p_o 87._o to_o make_v his_o assertion_n sure_a as_o much_o as_o repeat_v it_o can_v do_v that_o usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o austine_n language_n signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o obtain_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o spring_v from_o no_o low_a original_a than_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o hence_o he_o plead_v that_o unless_o we_o can_v show_v what_o council_n provincial_a or_o aecumenick_n introduce_v episcopacy_n it_o must_v be_v pure_o divine_a to_o all_o this_o i_o oppose_v a_o few_o consideration_n first_o that_o upstart_v custom_n of_o who_o original_a we_o can_v give_v account_n and_o these_o that_o be_v immemorial_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o different_o regard_v i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o this_o learned_a father_n do_v wise_o observe_v it_o but_o that_o so_o much_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o distinction_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v divine_a the_o first_o rise_v of_o which_o we_o can_v account_v for_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o that_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o austin_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n there_o be_v custom_n even_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o say_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v tell_v when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o begin_v such_o as_o the_o love-feast_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la which_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v holy_o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o lasciviousness_n yet_o i_o think_v few_o will_v say_v the_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v for_o then_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v sin_v in_o neglect_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o custom_n that_o then_o creep_v in_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o afterward_o §_o 15._o i_o observe_v 2._o from_o his_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o augustine_n think_v every_o custom_n apostolical_a of_o which_o the_o original_a or_o time_n of_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v show_v because_o that_o be_v to_o make_v custom_n and_o not_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o it_o will_v likewise_o infer_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o her_o decree_n but_o in_o her_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o stretch_n beyond_o the_o papist_n themselves_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a no_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o yea_o nor_o without_o warrant_n from_o apostolic_a tradition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o austin_n think_v so_o who_o every_o where_o plead_v for_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n the_o word_n cite_v can_v be_v so_o far_o stretch_v but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o scripture_n where_o a_o custom_n have_v always_o and_o universal_o obtain_v and_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o scripture_n rule_n that_o may_v be_v indeed_o look_v on_o as_o of_o divine_a original_a if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o religion_n be_v near_o concern_v in_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v this_o doctrine_n about_o the_o influence_n of_o custom_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o comprehend_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n together_o with_o that_o of_o after_o time_n for_o to_o say_v that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o custom_n can_v creep_v in_o which_o be_v not_o divine_a be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n if_o while_o the_o apostle_n watch_v over_o the_o church_n some_o weed_n may_v grow_v much_o more_o after_o their_o decease_n while_o man_n sleep_v it_o may_v be_v so_o 4._o if_o his_o doctrine_n about_o custom_n in_o general_a be_v never_o so_o unexceptionable_a how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v such_o a_o custom_n or_o that_o augustine_n look_v on_o it_o as_o such_o herein_o lie_v our_o present_a debate_n and_o he_o fanci_v austin_n be_v on_o his_o side_n because_o he_o extoll_v custom_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o austin_n think_v that_o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la that_o a_o bishop_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n we_o shall_v part_v with_o this_o argument_n and_o lean_a no_o more_o to_o austin_n authority_n this_o he_o have_v not_o attempt_v and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o can_v never_o perform_v it_o 5._o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o tell_v what_o council_n introduce_v episcopacy_n but_o we_o can_v prove_v first_o that_o it_o may_v come_v in_o a_o other_o way_n as_o the_o tare_n grow_v when_o man_n sleep_v he_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n when_o we_o see_v tare_n grow_v among_o wheat_n prove_v that_o these_o tare_n be_v good_a wheat_n because_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o or_o by_o what_o particular_a hand_n they_o be_v sow_v do_v not_o our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o corruption_n will_v insensible_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n sure_a decision_n of_o council_n be_v not_o the_o only_a way_n of_o corrupt_v the_o church_n 2._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v contrary_a to_o apostolic_a practice_n and_o to_o scripture_n rule_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a though_o it_o have_v come_v in_o by_o no_o council_n if_o we_o find_v a_o thief_n in_o the_o house_n or_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n we_o may_v look_v on_o they_o as_o such_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o the_o one_o get_v into_o the_o house_n nor_o give_v account_n of_o the_o procatartick_fw-ge cause_n of_o the_o other_o now_o as_o to_o what_o we_o contest_v about_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n that_o scripture_n commend_v or_o that_o the_o apostle_n allow_v we_o must_v yield_v the_o cause_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o what_o he_o further_o offer_v i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o word_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o smother_v and_o yet_o it_o look_v like_o a_o argument_n p._n 86._o about_o the_o middle_n he_o say_v austin_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o constant_a and_o early_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o character_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n he_o put_v now_o in_o a_o different_a character_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o interpretation_n be_v a_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n for_o if_o now_o be_v so_o understand_v he_o must_v tell_v we_o when_o the_o time_n be_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la &_o presbyterium_fw-la be_v not_o in_o use_n be_v they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o under_o the_o law_n or_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o austin_n will_v after_o 400_o year_n or_o there_o
that_o there_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n undâ—…_n the_o old_a testament_n whence_o this_o conclusion_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o subordination_n of_o one_o priest_n to_o another_o be_v not_o simpliciter_fw-la unlawful_a if_o i_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o dispute_v against_o a._n m._n d._n d._n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o will_v likewise_o pretend_v to_o this_o concession_n from_o he_o that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v one_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n priest_n and_o people_n be_v subject_a whence_o this_o conclusion_n be_v necessary_a that_o or_o single_a person_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o in_o its_o self_n simpliciter_v unlawful_a this_o author_n be_v in_o a_o great_a mistake_n if_o he_o imagine_v that_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v simpliciter_fw-la and_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a we_o think_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v set_v up_o bishop_n yea_o a_o pope_n with_o such_o limit_a power_n 〈◊〉_d his_o wisdom_n may_v have_v see_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o church_n good_a in_o the_o church_n if_o so_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d do_v we_o shall_v cheerful_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o wherefore_o our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v lawful_a antecedent_o to_o christ_n institution_n but_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o way_n how_o he_o will_v haâ—…_n his_o church_n govern_v the_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o premise_v to_o his_o state_v of_o the_o question_n be_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n where_o he_o labour_v to_o separate_v the_o ordinary_a permanent_a essential_a powâ—…_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v perpetual_a from_o the_o extrinsic_a aâ—…_n extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o that_o power_n suitable_a to_o the_o fiâ—…_n plantation_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o be_v transitory_a and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v cease_v when_o they_o die_v §_o 2._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o the_o rectoral_a power_n or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n that_o they_o have_v over_o other_o ecclesiastic_a and_o not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n nor_o infallibility_n nor_o in_o their_o immedâ—…_n call_v nor_o in_o their_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n resurrection_n and_o hâ—…_n prove_v of_o each_o of_o these_o that_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o privilege_n these_o thing_n be_v assert_v dictatorie_n but_o i_o see_v not_o from_o what_o ground_n he_o draw_v these_o confident_a decision_n it_o be_v not_o any_o where_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n what_o be_v precise_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o what_o be_v accidental_a or_o extrinsic_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v very_a waâ—…e_n in_o determine_v so_o positive_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o this_o gentleman_n who_o when_o the_o presbyterian_o hold_v parity_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n require_v of_o they_o plain_a proof_n else_o they_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o impostor_n p._n 13._o shall_v give_v we_o very_o plain_a and_o positive_a evidence_n for_o what_o he_o do_v thus_o magisterial_o dictate_v and_o which_o he_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o here_o we_o be_v disappoint_v he_o have_v not_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolate_a be_v not_o a_o aggregate_v of_o all_o these_o preach_v power_n with_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o with_o rule_n over_o all_o church_n a_o immediate_a call_n extraordinary_a gift_n infallibility_n to_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n if_o one_o shall_v assert_v that_o they_o who_o have_v all_o these_o be_v apostle_n and_o none_o else_o be_v apostle_n and_o so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o agree_v to_o apostle_n omni_fw-la soli_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la and_o consequent_o they_o complexly_v take_v be_v the_o most_o essential_a attribute_n of_o a_o apostle_n by_o which_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o office_n for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n but_o by_o their_o first_o and_o essential_a property_n how_o will_v our_o author_n disprove_v this_o opinion_n to_o establish_v his_o own_o §_o 3._o i_o shall_v set_v before_o the_o reader_n the_o opinion_n of_o other_o on_o both_o side_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostolate_a or_o the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o this_o author_n opinion_n about_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o but_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o first_o observe_v that_o christ_n twelve_o disciple_n who_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v apostle_n arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o church_n dignity_n and_o power_n by_o degree_n they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o afterward_o be_v send_v forth_o as_o preacher_n christ_n have_v breed_v they_o to_o that_o work_n by_o their_o converse_n with_o he_o for_o some_o time_n in_o neither_o of_o these_o degree_n have_v they_o any_o church_n power_n except_o that_o of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v they_o be_v no_o church_n ruler_n for_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o gospel_n church_n to_o be_v rule_v but_o they_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o the_o government_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o last_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v they_o their_o apostolic_a commission_n by_o which_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o authority_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o office_n and_o send_v they_o out_o both_o with_o authority_n to_o teach_v gather_v and_o settle_v and_o to_o govern_v church_n and_o their_o complete_a ordination_n or_o solemn_a set_v they_o apart_o for_o that_o office_n by_o which_o also_o they_o be_v furnish_v for_o the_o discharge_v of_o it_o above_o what_o they_o have_v be_v before_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o get_v their_o commission_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 10_o 20._o but_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o that_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n to_o their_o commission_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 1_n 4_o 5._o luk._n 24._o 44._o it_o be_v true_a other_o beside_o the_o twelve_o get_v some_o drop_n of_o that_o heavenly_a shower_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o commission_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o measure_n that_o they_o get_v do_v neither_o authorise_v they_o nor_o fit_v they_o for_o apostolic_a work_n another_o thing_n that_o i_o here_o observe_v be_v that_o though_o the_o name_n apostle_n be_v give_v to_o other_o in_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o that_o name_n be_v give_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n though_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v at_o large_a yet_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o so_o as_o by_o it_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o church_n officer_n hence_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o take_v that_o designation_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o take_v pain_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 2._o cor_fw-la 9_o 1_o 2._o now_o our_o enquiry_n be_v wherein_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o office_n that_o they_o have_v who_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n be_v call_v apostle_n or_o what_o be_v the_o character_n that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o from_o other_o church_n officer_n if_o we_o can_v arrive_v at_o any_o light_n in_o this_o it_o will_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v whether_o the_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n as_o some_o plead_v or_o their_o successor_n as_o other_o imagine_v §_o 4_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n iren._n p_o 209._o where_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n but_o p._n 210._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o twelve_o be_v call_v apostle_n from_o their_o immediate_a commission_n that_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n send_v as_o apply_v to_o they_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v apostle_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o maintain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d argument_n can_v be_v draw_v for_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n from_o christ_n action_n towards_o his_o disciple_n whitaker_n against_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr pontif_n romanâ—_n who_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o peter_n that_o our_o author_n have_v of_o that_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n not_o in_o his_o extraordinary_a but_o his_o
ordinary_a power_n exact_o as_o this_o author_n say_v of_o the_o bishop_n compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n whitaâ—…_n i_o say_v bring_v his_o proof_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o apostle_n from_o these_o character_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o this_o he_o borrow_v from_o the_o apostle_n himself_o prove_v his_o own_o apostleship_n that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n gal_n 1._o 1._o now_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v by_o man_n so_o say_v we_o of_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v his_o doctrine_n not_o by_o man_n teach_n but_o by_o revelation_n gal._n 1._o 2._o eph_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o this_o agree_v neither_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n act_v 1._o 22._o you_o see_v then_o how_o our_o writer_n maintain_v the_o protestant_a cause_n against_o papist_n that_o they_o giâ—e_v other_o character_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o they_o make_v essential_a to_o he_o and_o that_o this_o enquirer_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v calvin_n inâ—…_n lib._n 4_o cap_n 3._o §_o 4._o give_v these_o character_n of_o a_o apostle_n his_o universal_a charge_n and_o not_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o for_o this_o cit_v mark_v 16._o 15._o and_o rom._n 15._o 19_o 20._o where_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n set_v to_o their_o labour_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v give_v they_o to_o labour_v in_o and_o that_o when_o paul_n will_v prove_v his_o apostolate_a he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o gain_v one_o city_n to_o christ_n but_o how_o he_o have_v travel_v through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o mention_v also_o another_o character_n that_o the_o apostoli_fw-la be_v tanquam_fw-la primi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la architecâ—â—_n qui_fw-la ojus_fw-la â—und_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o church_n of_o which_o afterward_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o extraordinary_a apostle_n not_o to_o these_o that_o be_v secondary_a and_o permanent_a or_o ordinary_a apostle_n this_o be_v to_o suppose_v what_o be_v in_o question_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o character_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o give_v no_o account_n of_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o these_o other_o be_v not_o apostle_n except_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n as_o they_o be_v send_v to_o do_v church_n work_v gersom_a bucer_n dissert_v the_o gubern_a eccles._n episceps_fw-la 70._o p._n 269._o prove_v that_o the_o apostolate_a be_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o all_o other_o church_n officer_n from_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o episcopal_a office_n nor_o differ_v from_o it_o only_o in_o these_o accidental_a thing_n that_o this_o author_n speak_v of_o and_o episceps_fw-la 98._o p._n 383._o he_o cit_v both_o whitaker_n and_o polanus_fw-la make_v the_o apostle_n such_o a_o distinct_a office_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o degree_n and_o make_v this_o a_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o that_o office_n that_o their_o call_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_a the_o same_o have_v paul_n bayâ—_n dyoces_n â—ryal_n p._n 52._o didoclav_n altar_n damascen_n c._n 4._o p._n 141._o cit_v whitaker_n and_o junius_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o even_o tilenus_n who_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o presbytery_n petrum_fw-la say_v he_o unius_fw-la loci_fw-la aut_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la facere_fw-la est_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la ei_fw-la detrahere_fw-la de_fw-fr pontif_n lib_n 2_o c._n 4._o not_o 6._o and_o lib._n 1._o c._n 25._o not_o 7._o he_o have_v these_o word_n neque_fw-la eam_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ullus_fw-la uni_fw-la civitati_fw-la tanquam_fw-la globae_fw-la ascriptus_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la gregarli_n est_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la apostoli_fw-la also_o lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o §_o 5._o i_o have_v see_v a_o manuscript_n of_o a_o learned_a minister_n of_o this_o church_n now_o decease_v which_o by_o a_o accident_n have_v stuok_v in_o the_o birth_n i_o mean_v the_o press_n for_o some_o time_n the_o design_n of_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o think_v he_o do_v it_o solid_o that_o the_o proper_a distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v he_o be_v commission_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o immediate_a way_n to_o gather_v and_o to_o plant_v church_n and_o to_o institute_v all_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v so_o he_o p_o 61._o that_o apostles_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o erect_n and_o build_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v for_o the_o constant_a care_n of_o it_o and_o administer_a the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o and_o p._n 64._o he_o make_v the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v institute_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n ministerial_o under_o christ_n whereas_o the_o power_n of_o all_o other_o officer_n lie_v in_o execute_v what_o be_v by_o they_o institute_v the_o apostle_n power_n of_o execute_v these_o institution_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o every_o superior_a church_n officer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o inferior_a officer_n he_o further_o show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n particular_o the_o evangelist_n who_o office_n have_v the_o most_o resemblance_n of_o the_o apostolate_a in_o that_o 1._o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o mission_n with_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v from_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n though_o their_o gift_n be_v sometime_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a 2._o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o they_o have_v not_o their_o particular_a instruction_n from_o christ_n immediate_o as_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o epist_n to_o tim_n and_o titus_n 4_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v my_o design_n in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o take_v this_o our_o author_n doctrine_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n how_o ever_o confident_o assert_v by_o he_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n see_v so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n be_v against_o he_o in_o this_o for_o his_o talk_n of_o the_o uniform_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o what_o he_o say_v we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n that_o he_o can_v never_o make_v out_o i_o find_v indeed_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v bishop_n and_o some_o of_o they_o call_v presbyter_n apostle_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n that_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v or_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o they_o who_o now_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o they_o who_o at_o first_o plant_v they_o i_o find_v not_o when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o produce_v some_o of_o these_o testimony_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v uniform_a they_o shall_v be_v consider_v §_o 6_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o without_o correction_n a_o argument_n he_o have_v p._n 99_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v up_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v to_o the_o apostolate_a by_o our_o saviour_n for_o mathias_n be_v not_o immediate_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v power_n to_o continue_v that_o succession_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a._n it_o be_v most_o absurd_o say_v that_o mathias_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n why_o make_v they_o use_v of_o lot_n they_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o any_o other_o church_n officer_n i_o think_v lightfoot_v opinion_n will_v find_v more_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o his_o word_n be_v apostoli_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la apostolum_n ordinare_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la prout_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ordinabant_fw-la sed_fw-la sort_n utuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la veluti_fw-la immediata_fw-la manuum_fw-la christi_fw-la impositio_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la nor_o do_v it_o make_v against_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o dr._n hammond_n who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o asserter_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o this_o author_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o understand_v as_o well_o what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o say_v constat_fw-la matthiam_n
sort_n delectum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la hominum_fw-la suffragia_fw-la and_o corn_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la catachrestice_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la de_fw-la qualibet_fw-la electione_n idemque_fw-la significat_fw-la quod_fw-la eligi_fw-la accenseri_fw-la annumerari_fw-la not_o only_o beza_n but_o corn_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la expound_v it_o q._n d._n hic_fw-la sortis_fw-la eventus_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la sententia_fw-la comprobatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o lot_n be_v a_o divine_a determination_n prov._n 16._o 33._o cartwright_n mellis_n hebraic_n have_v this_o note_n on_o the_o text_n quod_fw-la sortem_fw-la appellat_fw-la judicium_fw-la docet_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la ad_fw-la sortem_fw-la esse_fw-la recurrendum_fw-la maxim_n cum_fw-la per_fw-la sortem_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la sedeat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o apostle_n but_o christ_n himself_o who_o choose_v mathias_n to_o the_o apostleship_n nor_o be_v ever_o any_o apostle_n choose_v or_o call_v by_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n deny_v of_o himself_o as_o not_o agree_v to_o that_o office_n gal._n 1._o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o p_o 100_o that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a power_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v derive_v by_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n here_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a power_n which_o be_v that_o we_o now_o contend_v about_o for_o we_o maintain_v that_o their_o power_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o cease_v with_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o power_n which_o their_o successor_n get_v he_o tell_v next_o that_o the_o name_n also_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o beside_o the_o twelve_o that_o have_v be_v already_o grant_v that_o that_o name_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o other_o yet_o in_o another_o sense_n it_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o twelve_o but_o he_o be_v very_o unhapy_a in_o his_o proof_n of_o this_o uncontested_a truth_n by_o instance_a phil._n 2._o 25._o where_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v so_o call_v as_o be_v send_v by_o the_o philippian_n to_o paul_n and_o not_o as_o send_v of_o god_n to_o they_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o apostle_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o be_v he_o that_o minister_v to_o paul_n want_n and_o see_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v then_o with_o paul_n and_o not_o at_o philippi_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o they_o to_o paul_n with_o some_o token_n of_o their_o bounty_n for_o the_o apostle_n subsistence_n thus_o grotius_n expound_v this_o place_n who_o say_v that_o they_o who_o gather_v and_o carry_v the_o sacred_a money_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o he_o say_v that_o the_o philippian_n have_v send_v money_n to_o paul_n by_o epaphroditus_n which_o he_o receive_v because_o be_v in_o bond_n he_o can_v not_o then_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o same_o interpretation_n be_v beza_n piscator_fw-la zanchius_n uorstius_fw-la yea_o estius_n who_o cit_v thomas_n aquinas_n for_o it_o and_o cajetan_n but_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n by_o this_o assertion_n that_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o signify_v a_o messenger_n send_v by_o man_n to_o man_n but_o always_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n to_o man_n this_o he_o extend_v to_o other_o place_n as_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o this_o assertion_n be_v whole_o groundless_a yea_o it_o be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v with_o respect_n to_o epaphroditus_n phil._n 2_o 26._o for_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v there_o neither_o for_o all_o his_o confidence_n in_o say_v that_o our_o translation_n be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n grotius_n be_v here_o also_o against_o he_o and_o say_v they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o their_o carry_a aim_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o paul_n send_v titus_n about_o this_o affair_n v._n 27._o and_o v_o 18_o 19_o another_o brother_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o travel_v viz._n to_o judea_n with_o this_o collection_n and_o v_o 22._o yet_o another_o brother_n be_v send_v with_o titus_n and_o that_o brother_n former_o mention_v now_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o character_n of_o these_o commissioner_n as_o for_o titus_n as_o well_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o high_a station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o evangelist_n he_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v his_o partner_n and_o fellow_n helper_n as_o for_o these_o other_o brethren_n he_o insinuate_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o commendable_a person_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o entrust_v by_o they_o in_o that_o they_o make_v they_o their_o messenger_n what_o he_o except_v against_o this_o be_v frivolous_a for_o they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n on_o account_n of_o this_o employment_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n simple_o on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o people_n yea_o or_o be_v bishop_n but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o holy_a conversation_n and_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o office_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n another_o scripture_n he_o bring_v rome_n 16_o 7._o where_o some_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o say_v he_o the_o greek_a phrase_n may_v be_v render_v inter_fw-la primaâ—ios_fw-la apostolos_fw-la this_o be_v a_o blunder_n that_o he_o will_v have_v think_v sufficient_a to_o ruin_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a for_o ever_o as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o of_o good_a sense_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v primarius_fw-la or_o chief_a but_o may_v well_o be_v render_v of_o note_n note_v or_o eminent_a nor_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v as_o substantive_n and_o adjective_n as_o this_o learned_a author_n make_v they_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o grammar_n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o these_o man_n be_v note_v or_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o esteem_v among_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o import_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v apostles_n so_o not_o only_a beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la but_o toletus_n vatablus_n grotius_n the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o assertion_n p._n 100_o that_o the_o word_n apostle_n never_o signify_v a_o messenger_n send_v by_o man_n to_o man_n but_o always_o one_o send_v by_o god_n to_o man_n be_v evident_a from_o joh._n 13._o 16._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o be_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o where_o the_o word_n be_v take_v at_o large_a for_o any_o one_o that_o be_v send_v by_o another_o and_o the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o man_n send_v as_o mat._n 2._o 16._o and_o 21._o 3_o and_o 27_o 19_o 2_o tim_n 4_o 12_o &_o passim_fw-la §_o 7._o he_o take_v notice_n it_o seem_v that_o his_o adversary_n make_v universality_n of_o apostolic_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v one_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o their_o office_n which_o bishop_n can_v pretend_v to_o and_o therefore_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n hence_o he_o labour_v to_o take_v this_o scruple_n out_o of_o the_o way_n p._n 101_o 102_o 103_o 104._o and_o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o limit_n of_o these_o province_n assign_v to_o the_o secondary_a apostle_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n from_o that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n more_o than_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n lose_v the_o honour_n of_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n after_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n here_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o largeness_n or_o narrowness_n of_o the_o charge_n that_o a_o church_n ruler_n have_v do_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n but_o whether_o a_o limit_a and_o particular_a charge_n do_v not_o so_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a and_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o one_o charge_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o other_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o office_n will_v any_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o universal_a bishop_n who_o sit_v at_o rome_n have_v
the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o high_a than_o any_o poor_a bishop_n in_o italy_n or_o elsewhere_o the_o similitude_n bring_v from_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n if_o one_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v that_o and_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o one_o particular_a kingdom_n i_o think_v his_o office_n be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v beside_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v all_o that_o he_o here_o allege_v it_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o our_o cause_n for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v universal_a jurisdiction_n the_o only_a character_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o complexly_a and_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o as_o be_v above_o show_v another_o consideration_n that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o equal_a bound_n and_o province_n for_o their_o inspection_n but_o some_o travel_v further_a than_o other_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o change_v their_o rectoral_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n no_o more_o do_v the_o confine_a bishop_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n to_o narrow_a limites_n make_v their_o power_n to_o differ_v from_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o restriction_n not_o be_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o various_a necessity_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v which_o oblige_v they_o afterward_o to_o more_o personal_a residence_n i_o reply_v to_o this_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o wide_a door_n leave_v for_o his_o holiness_n of_o rome_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o natural_o and_o frequent_o this_o learned_a author_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o gang_n do_v show_v their_o bias_n to_o that_o side_n if_o nothing_o but_o order_n and_o circumstance_n and_o not_o divine_a institution_n do_v confine_v bishop_n to_o their_o see_v whether_o large_a or_o less_o extend_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o doctrine_n universal_a jurisdiction_n why_o may_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o some_o think_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o good_a order_n though_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v relate_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o that_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v who_o need_v no_o more_o but_o their_o intrinsic_a power_n to_o warrant_v its_o exercise_n in_o any_o particular_a place_n 2._o it_o be_v without_o all_o warrant_n to_o suppose_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v universal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o every_o apostle_n have_v they_o have_v not_o that_o commission_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o apostle_n to_o travel_v and_o plant_v church_n the_o work_n of_o bishop_n if_o such_o a_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o feed_v that_o part_n of_o christ_n flock_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o their_o several_a province_n as_o that_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o these_o the_o world_n be_v the_o province_n of_o each_o of_o they_o though_o by_o mutual_a consent_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o guide_v their_o motion_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 17._o 7_o 9_o 10._o they_o go_v into_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o observe_v not_o that_o division_n very_o critical_o for_o we_o find_v they_o meet_v sometime_o and_o though_o peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n yet_o paul_n often_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n 4._o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o their_o several_a charge_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o prudence_n and_o agreement_n of_o they_o among_o themselves_o alone_o but_o it_o be_v god_n appointment_n though_o the_o set_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o several_a district_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o work_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o set_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v set_v they_o over_o their_o particular_a flock_n act_n 20._o 18._o so_o as_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o and_o must_v give_v account_n of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o church_n §_o 8._o his_o notion_n p._n 103._o that_o the_o apostle_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o themselves_o by_o lot_n i_o know_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o eusebius_n dorothea_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o some_o latter_a writer_n have_v take_v it_o on_o trust_n from_o they_o as_o this_o author_n do_v neither_o shall_v i_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o disprove_v it_o it_o be_v do_v learned_o and_o full_o by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n iren_n p._n 232._o &_o seq_n by_o eight_o argument_n that_o this_o author_n will_v not_o easy_o answer_v and_o particular_o he_o show_v that_o act_v 1._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o district_n appoint_v at_o first_o for_o judas_n and_o he_o fall_v from_o it_o be_v allot_v to_o mathias_n which_o our_o author_n take_v for_o a_o uncontested_a truth_n p._n 103._o another_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v p._n 104._o that_o he_o say_v neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o immediate_a successor_n be_v so_o confine_v to_o particular_a see_v but_o that_o proportionable_o to_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n their_o episcopal_a care_n and_o superintendency_n do_v reach_v the_o whole_a as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o christian_a charity_n do_v require_v or_o allow_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o more_o fix_v and_o near_a relation_n they_o may_v have_v to_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o their_o epistle_n to_o other_o church_n and_o by_o their_o travel_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o confinement_n to_o a_o particular_a see_v do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n ecclesiastical_a oeconomy_n and_o canonical_a constitution_n i_o first_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o be_v still_o beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o can_v never_o evince_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n unless_o he_o make_v it_o out_o that_o no_o other_o mark_n can_v be_v assign_v in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o differ_v we_o say_v that_o though_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n be_v universal_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v as_o have_v be_v show_v 2_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o fix_a and_o near_a relation_n to_o one_o particular_a church_n more_o than_o another_o be_v deny_v and_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v abundant_o by_o the_o author_n last_o cite_v it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o call_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o residence_n not_o to_o the_o confinement_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v determine_v to_o stay_v there_o as_o the_o place_n which_o christian_n do_v resort_v to_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o pilgrimage_n but_o on_o many_o other_o occasion_n that_o he_o may_v there_o superintend_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n euseb_n lib_n 2._o c_o 23._o and_o jerome_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o they_o take_v out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la as_o themselves_o confess_v a_o most_o fabulous_a writer_n and_o both_o of_o they_o relate_v out_o of_o he_o several_a thing_n concern_v the_o same_o james_n that_o all_o do_v look_v on_o as_o idle_a dream_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o without_o warrant_n that_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o their_o see_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n be_v if_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o shall_v debate_v the_o case_n afterward_o if_o of_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o neighbour_a church_n which_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o pastor_n or_o otherways_o have_v need_n of_o their_o help_n so_o do_v minister_n at_o this_o day_n and_o aught_o to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o their_o epistle_n or_o their_o travel_n which_o he_o mention_v but_o that_o they_o have_v universal_a jurisdiction_n as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v we_o deny_v and_o he_o have_v bring_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o 4._o who_o ever_o think_v that_o the_o confinement_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n if_o one_o pastor_n can_v feed_v christ_n flock_n more_o be_v
show_v that_o this_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o in_o church_n already_o plant_v and_o furnish_v with_o officer_n a_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o suppose_v we_o to_o maintain_v a_o perfect_a parity_n among_o presbyter_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n this_o i_o also_o clear_v s._n 2._o §_o 5._o that_o we_o own_o a_o temporary_a disparity_n though_o not_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o our_o ambulatory_a moderator_n these_o thing_n be_v clear_v the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o roll_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o when_o the_o apostle_n settle_v church_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o they_o to_o officer_n who_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o succession_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o commit_v that_o roll_a power_n to_o a_o single_a person_n or_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o single_a bishop_n i_o maintain_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n without_o any_o disparity_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n among_o they_o and_o i_o further_o add_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v more_o of_o this_o power_n to_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v they_o allow_v they_o to_o transfer_v that_o equal_a power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o some_o light_a velitation_n he_o have_v before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o main_a argument_n for_o prove_v his_o point_n and_o 1._o from_o christ_n promise_n that_o the_o apostolic_a office_n shall_v endure_v perpetual_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o not_o in_o their_o personal_n but_o in_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n i_o suppose_v he_o aim_v at_o mat_n 28_o 20._o where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n they_o have_v it_o respect_v their_o power_n of_o teach_v baptise_v and_o rule_v and_o the_o promise_n imply_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n and_o it_o ensure_v god_n presence_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o employ_v but_o it_o say_v nothing_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o how_o much_o of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n these_o successor_n shall_v have_v his_o second_o hint_n of_o a_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n as_o much_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o a._n it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v they_o want_v whatever_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v needful_a for_o they_o but_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o the_o apostolic_a power_n in_o all_o its_o latitude_n must_v continue_v because_o though_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o plant_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o her_o water_v and_o her_o continuance_n that_o the_o testimony_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v be_v universal_o receive_v and_o the_o church_n know_v no_o other_o government_n for_o 1400_o year_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 106._o be_v one_o of_o his_o bold_a affirmation_n which_o must_v stand_v for_o argument_n to_o his_o easy_a believer_n §_o 12._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n transmit_v their_o rectoral_a power_n immediate_o to_o single_a successor_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n the_o first_o scripture_n proof_n be_v from_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n at_o crete_n this_o his_o argument_n he_o prosecute_v somewhat_o confuse_o but_o we_o must_v follow_v whether_o he_o lead_v he_o bring_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v bishop_n there_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n when_o himself_o be_v go_v into_o macedonia_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o with_o act_n 20_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o then_o after_o take_v off_o as_o he_o fanci_v one_o of_o our_o exception_n against_o his_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n that_o they_o do_v be_v competent_a to_o a_o bishop_n the_o exception_n that_o our_o writer_n common_o bring_v be_v from_o timothy_n non_fw-la residency_n at_o ephesus_n and_o travel_v with_o paul_n his_o refutation_n of_o this_o p._n 107_o be_v that_o timothy_n after_o he_o be_v establish_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n do_v often_o wait_v on_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o spiritual_a father_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o occasional_a journeying_n can_v infer_v his_o be_v disengage_v from_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n at_o ephesus_n philip_n be_v as_o much_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v at_o samaria_n as_o when_o he_o serve_v table_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o title_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n when_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o visit_v the_o court_n or_o foreign_a church_n the_o ancient_n lay_v no_o weight_n on_o this_o objection_n for_o council_n chalcedon_n act_n 11_o reckon_v 27_o bishop_n from_o timothy_n to_o their_o own_o day_n the_o reply_n to_o all_o this_o be_v easy_a 1._o he_o do_v not_o propose_v our_o argument_n fair_o nor_o in_o its_o full_a strength_n for_o then_o this_o his_o answer_n will_v appear_v trifle_v we_o plead_v that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o ever_o timothy_n be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n as_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n but_o that_o he_o be_v only_o send_v to_o it_o as_o paul_n deputy_n for_o a_o small_a time_n to_o do_v some_o work_n there_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n 1_o tim_n 1_n 3._o can_v import_v a_o fix_a charge_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o his_o be_v first_o send_v to_o that_o place_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o temporary_a employment_n and_o the_o apostle_n find_v need_n of_o his_o being_n long_o there_o than_o he_o at_o first_o thought_n do_v now_o lengthen_v out_o his_o commission_n for_o some_o long_a time_n if_o he_o have_v be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n as_o his_o particular_a charge_n and_o in_o a_o pastoral_n relation_n to_o that_o people_n that_o be_v to_o end_v only_o with_o his_o life_n such_o a_o desire_n for_o his_o stay_n long_a in_o that_o place_n have_v be_v very_o impertinent_a again_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o find_v timothy_n not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o in_o other_o place_n labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o confess_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o fix_a charge_n but_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v else_o where_o and_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o more_o of_o he_o at_o ephesus_n than_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n we_o find_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o paul_n return_v to_o ephesus_n from_o macedonia_n that_o he_o send_v timothy_n thence_o to_o achaia_n himself_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o 22_o after_o paul_n come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n again_o and_o return_v thence_o unto_o asia_n we_o find_v timothy_n with_o he_o not_o at_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o 1_o 4_o after_o which_o we_o never_o read_v that_o timothy_n write_v come_v or_o return_v to_o ephesus_n we_o find_v that_o paul_n send_v he_o to_o corinth_n 1_o cor_n 4_o 7_o and_o 16_o 10_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1_n 19_o and_o to_o philippie_a philip_n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o thessalonica_n 1_o thess_n 3_o 2_o 6._o also_o he_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v write_v at_o philippie_a and_o be_v send_v as_o also_o the_o first_o from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o that_o to_o philippie_a write_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o thessalonica_n from_o athens_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o these_o epistle_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o but_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o his_o be_v at_o ephesus_n he_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n from_o rome_n he_o be_v at_o corinth_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n rome_n 16_o 21_o with_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o be_v in_o italy_n when_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v heb_n 13_o 23_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n long_o after_o the_o time_n that_o timothy_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n no_o word_n of_o he_o neither_o as_o be_v at_o rome_n salute_v they_o nor_o as_o be_v at_o ephesus_n salute_v by_o paul_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o when_o paul_n speak_v so_o much_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n at_o miletum_n act_v 20_o 17_o that_o he_o take_v no_o special_a notice_n of_o he_o their_o bishop_n beside_o he_o tell_v
act_n 20._o 28._o 28._o which_o must_v be_v after_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o timothy_n and_o that_o in_o his_o presence_n he_o be_v then_o with_o the_o apostle_n also_o from_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o these_o elder_n all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o and_o yet_o he_o tell_v they_o nothing_o of_o so_o important_a a_o point_n as_o of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n who_o they_o must_v obey_v a_o point_n that_o our_o brethren_n lay_v so_o much_o stress_n on_o as_o that_o they_o make_v the_o be_v of_o minister_n and_o church_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o mention_v timothy_n when_o he_o write_v to_o ephesus_n from_o his_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o act_v 20._o 25._o and_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n of_o leave_v timothy_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o but_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o elder_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o these_o §_o 15._o he_o allege_v with_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o as_o little_a strength_n of_o argument_n that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v commit_v by_o paul_n to_o titus_n in_o crete_n and_o here_o p._n 111._o he_o make_v a_o very_a faint_a attempt_n against_o our_o plea_n that_o titus_n we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o he_o very_o discret_o more_o svo_fw-la call_v a_o ridiculous_a subterfuge_n i_o shall_v examine_v what_o here_o he_o bring_v to_o back_v this_o confidence_n and_o then_o show_v that_o timothy_n and_o titu_fw-la be_v evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v evangelist_n a._n he_o shall_v have_v describe_v to_o we_o they_o who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v evangelist_n the_o word_n be_v divers_a way_n use_v in_o holy_a write_n neither_o do_v we_o argue_v from_o the_o name_n that_o either_o he_o or_o timothy_n to_o who_o this_o name_n be_v express_o apply_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o be_v evangelist_n but_o we_o argue_v from_o their_o work_n and_o circumstance_n together_o with_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v other_o beside_o they_o who_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v evangelist_n who_o may_v be_v get_v not_o that_o name_n express_o give_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n next_o he_o argue_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n have_v nothing_o in_o its_o nature_n opposite_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n and_o character_n of_o either_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v yield_v what_o gain_v he_o by_o it_o titus_n be_v a_o evangelist_n may_v do_v all_o the_o work_n that_o our_o adversary_n ascribe_v to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o though_o his_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o be_v a_o evangelist_n what_o we_o design_v be_v that_o do_v such_o work_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n see_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n who_o have_v all_o that_o power_n that_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beside_o saravia_n who_o have_v say_v more_o for_o episcopacy_n than_o this_o author_n have_v the_o ministr_n evang._n grad_v c._n p._n say_v nam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la major_a apostoli_fw-la authoritas_fw-la fuit_fw-la quam_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la &_o evangelistae_fw-la major_n quam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ita_fw-la titi_fw-la &_o timothei_n qui_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la erant_fw-la major_a fuit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la quos_fw-la oppidatim_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la crearant_a he_o make_v evangelist_n to_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o bishop_n if_o then_o titus_n be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o he_o be_v afterward_o degrade_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o a_o apostle_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o presbyter_n or_o he_o to_o a_o deacon_n unless_o some_o of_o these_o be_v degrade_v for_o some_o fault_n wherefore_o if_o titus_n have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o evangelist_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o be_v settle_v at_o crete_n as_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n further_o he_o describe_v a_o evangelist_n out_o of_o euseb._n lib._n 3._o c._n 37._o hist._n eccles._n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v of_o it_o at_o least_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o it_o eusebius_n be_v not_o by_o he_o fair_o cite_v c._n 33._o not_o 37._o he_o be_v give_v account_n of_o such_o as_o build_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o his_o own_o word_n bear_v therefore_o they_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n he_o say_v they_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n that_o be_v say_v he_o they_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o publish_v earnest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o show_v that_o eusebius_n call_v they_o evangelist_n who_o the_o apostle_n employ_v to_o water_n their_o plantation_n as_o apollo_n do_v after_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o also_o who_o they_o send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o unconvert_v or_o any_o way_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o at_o last_o be_v his_o own_o addition_n to_o eusebius_n not_o the_o word_n of_o that_o historian_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o eusebius_n have_v say_v nothing_o that_o can_v exclude_v titus_n from_o be_v a_o evangelist_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o any_o ordain_a minister_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o infidel_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o may_v also_o every_o on_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o a_o evangelist_n in_o the_o more_o restricted_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o church_n officer_n who_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n distinguish_v from_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o insinuate_v that_o titus_n be_v such_o a_o evangelist_n he_o allege_v p._n 111._o but_o we_o prove_v from_o the_o work_n he_o be_v employ_v about_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o insinuate_v he_o prove_v that_o one_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n who_o be_v much_o high_a than_o a_o evangelist_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o very_o impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n because_o daniel_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v no_o king_n but_o much_o low_a than_o a_o king_n a_o very_a wise_a consequence_n indeed_o that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o power_n to_o confirm_v or_o ordain_v he_o affirm_v p._n 112._o which_o be_v both_o false_a he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v when_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o about_o that_o work_n and_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v it_o not_o otherwise_o for_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n we_o know_v none_o have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinance_n in_o our_o author_n sense_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n it_o be_v also_o wide_a from_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n may_v send_v the_o evangelist_n clothe_v with_o what_o power_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o impart_v to_o they_o paul_n may_v send_v titus_n to_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o philip_n may_v be_v send_v elsewhere_o on_o another_o errand_n and_o yet_o both_o be_v evangelist_n that_o most_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v evangelist_n be_v true_a in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o before_o but_o not_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o he_o say_v nothing_o unless_o he_o can_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v bishop_n but_o what_o follow_v be_v whole_o false_a that_o any_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n who_o now_o adays_o convert_v any_o jew_n or_o pagan_a be_v as_o proper_o evangelist_n as_o any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n if_o it_o be_v so_o every_o such_o minister_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n officer_n of_o a_o distinct_a â—…m_n all_o other_o church_n officer_n for_o there_o be_v who_o the_o scripture_n do_v particular_o call_v evangelist_n eph._n 4._o 11._o as_o so_o distinguish_v §_o 16._o that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o and_o distinct_o take_v off_o what_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o bring_v for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n and_o not_o evangelist_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o evangelist_n whence_o it_o will_v appear_v plain_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n be_v not_o there_o a_o plain_a intimation_n of_o a_o plurality_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v they_o who_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n must_v be_v who_o ever_o be_v distinct_a from_o these_o who_o be_v call_v the_o rest_n and_o yet_o beside_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o plurality_n you_o my_o antagonist_n have_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o passage_n such_o as_o it_o be_v which_o i_o shall_v consider_v when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o vindication_n of_o his_o argument_n smectym_n sect._n 13._o out_o of_o fox_n meditation_n on_o the_o revelation_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v cit_v august_n ep._n 132._o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o in_o apocalypsi_fw-la legimus_fw-la angelus_n etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr angelo_n superiorum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr praepositis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la velit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la none_o consequenter_fw-la dicat_fw-la habeo_fw-la adversum_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o homil._n 1._o in_o apocalyâ—_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la angelo_n thyatirae_fw-la habeo_fw-la adversum_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la dicit_fw-la praepositis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o greg._n moral_a lib._n 34._o in_o job_n 4._o saepè_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la patris_fw-la gloriam_fw-la annunciant_fw-la angelorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la solere_fw-la designare_fw-la &_o hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la joannes_n in_o apocalypsi_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la scribens_fw-la angelis_n ecclesiarum_fw-la loquor_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praedicatoribus_fw-la populorum_fw-la also_o primasius_n haymo_n beda_n richardus_fw-la thomas_n and_o other_o be_v cite_v by_o mr._n fox_n to_o this_o purpose_n §_o 23._o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v what_o my_o adversary_n bring_v offensive_o or_o defensive_o for_o his_o opinion_n about_o these_o angel_n 1._o he_o fall_v on_o walo_n messalinus_n who_o p._n 184._o interprete_v angel_n by_o church_n call_v v._o g._n the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o christian_n in_o each_o of_o these_o town_n be_v purior_fw-la &_o sanctior_fw-la pars_fw-la vrbis_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la magis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la therefore_o that_o part_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o angel_n though_o i_o do_v not_o own_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o learned_a salmasius_n yet_o i_o judge_v our_o author_n call_v it_o a_o silly_a subterfuge_n and_o his_o ridicul_v of_o it_o to_o be_v pretty_a ridiculous_a he_o make_v the_o meaning_n be_v the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n by_o his_o favour_n it_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n salmasius_n can_v hardly_o be_v tax_v with_o nonsense_n even_o by_o man_n of_o more_o critical_a skill_n than_o this_o author_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o paraphrase_a the_o seven_o angel_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o seven_o town_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o learned_a writer_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o town_n wherein_o they_o be_v also_o when_o the_o epistle_n be_v address_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n even_o as_o the_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n but_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v call_v israel_n mystical_a expression_n must_v not_o be_v strain_v by_o critical_a wit_n some_o atheist_n by_o this_o method_n have_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v nonsense_n out_o of_o the_o most_o profound_a and_o instructive_a part_n of_o scripture_n our_o author_n have_v not_o deal_v very_o fair_o with_o salmasius_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o understand_v by_o angel_n the_o church_n guide_v signanter_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o word_n be_v per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la have_v say_v that_o angelus_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la intellexit_fw-la joannes_n sed_fw-la universum_fw-la in_o quaque_fw-la civitate_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la ut_fw-la moâ—_n est_fw-la apostolis_n loqui_fw-la and_o if_o he_o will_v ridicule_fw-la salmasius_n the_o same_o censure_n must_v fall_v on_o aretas_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n cappadociae_fw-la who_o salmasius_n cit_v p._n 183._o discourse_v at_o large_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o can_v understand_v what_o he_o design_v by_o tell_v we_o p._n 115._o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v call_v a_o company_n a_o multitude_n or_o a_o college_n of_o angel_n but_o one_o single_a angel_n praeside_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n for_o no_o man_n do_v so_o sense_n the_o word_n but_o by_o angel_n some_o understand_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n other_o a_o plurality_n of_o elder_n but_o none_o of_o they_o make_v angel_n to_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n §_o 24._o he_o next_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o there_o be_v instruction_n in_o these_o epistle_n in_o which_o other_o be_v concern_v yet_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o less_o to_o single_a angel_n thaâ—_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o though_o particular_a compellation_n he_o use_v as_o i_o entreat_v thou_o true_a yoke_n fellow_n ch._n 4._o here_o be_v a_o odd_a consequence_n there_o be_v a_o apostrophe_n use_v to_o a_o single_a person_n in_o a_o epistle_n express_o direct_v to_o a_o community_n and_o that_o in_o plain_a and_o proper_a language_n ergo_fw-la when_o in_o a_o mystical_a speech_n a_o epistle_n be_v direct_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o a_o borrow_a term_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v a_o plurality_n though_o when_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n speak_v more_o proper_o he_o speak_v express_o to_o a_o plurality_n what_o though_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n have_v be_v to_o a_o plurality_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o a_o mystical_a word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n may_v not_o be_v plural_o take_v the_o contrary_n will_v seem_v to_o follow_v more_o native_o but_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a mistake_v here_o one_o be_v that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o last_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o where_o he_o be_v mention_v express_o as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o he_o be_v remember_v also_o express_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o when_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o though_o singular_a be_v capable_a of_o a_o plural_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n a_o plurality_n be_v express_o speak_v to_o his_o next_o fancy_n be_v most_o groundless_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n be_v call_v angel_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v dignify_v with_o that_o name_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v mal._n 2._o at_o the_o 7._o v_o for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v translate_v angel_n as_o well_o as_o messenger_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o priest_n work_v and_o authority_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o name_n by_o which_o he_o use_v to_o be_v design_v again_o what_o warrant_n be_v there_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n peculiarly_a it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o priest_n in_o common_a the_o priest_n that_o be_v every_o priest_n for_o deut._n 27._o 9_o 10_o 11._o whence_o that_o axiom_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v ascribe_v this_o privilege_n to_o a_o plurality_n of_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o further_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a consequence_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n ruler_n be_v call_v angel_n ergo_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n that_o he_o have_v this_o be_v a_o loose_a way_n of_o reason_v and_o either_o will_v fix_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n or_o be_v insignicant_a he_o hint_v very_o superficial_o and_o obscure_o a_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o our_o exception_n p._n 116._o that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o have_v spiritual_a power_n to_o reform_v they_o reply_v it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o some_o of_o the_o fault_n be_v such_o as_o no_o church_n discipline_n can_v reach_v nor_o any_o ministerial_a care_n prevent_v or_o amend_v as_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a hypocrisy_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o object_n of_o church_n censure_n but_o such_o scandal_n as_o be_v the_o
be_v the_o appointer_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o sole_a jurisdiction_n he_o argue_v p._n 126._o that_n if_o the_o imaginable_a interval_n of_o parity_n have_v be_v know_v after_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o single_a bishop_n interrupt_v this_o argument_n have_v be_v weak_a and_o the_o heretic_n may_v have_v insult_v a._n i_o deny_v that_o either_o he_o or_o the_o heretic_n can_v have_v any_o such_o advantage_n because_o the_o father_n do_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o person_n succeed_v one_o to_o another_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o consider_v that_o in_o this_o debate_n further_a than_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o person_n so_o succeed_v in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v more_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o confound_v the_o heretic_n that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v constant_o teach_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o they_o can_v tell_v they_o by_o who_o what_o follow_v p._n 126_o 127._o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n about_o which_o i_o shall_v trouble_v he_o no_o more_o let_v he_o tell_v it_o over_o again_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o will_n he_o need_v not_o tell_v we_o p._n 128._o that_o the_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n govern_v particular_a church_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o pre-eminence_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n we_o know_v there_o be_v worthy_a man_n in_o that_o church_n but_o we_o never_o think_v they_o all_o infallible_a §_o 31._o his_o three_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o we_o may_v safe_o lean_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o consequence_n he_o say_v no_o doubt_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o matter_n may_v admit_v both_o of_o further_a distinction_n and_o of_o some_o doubt_v and_o that_o it_o be_v blind_a confidence_n to_o be_v so_o positive_a without_o clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o there_o be_v the_o more_o need_n of_o distinguish_v in_o this_o case_n because_o our_o author_n seem_v in_o pursue_v this_o his_o enquiry_n to_o confound_v two_o different_a question_n one_o be_v whether_o we_o may_v lean_v to_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n another_o be_v about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o episcopal_a government_n as_o he_o word_v it_o p._n 131._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o own_o a_o succession_n of_o teacher_n in_o a_o church_n who_o some_o man_n will_v call_v bishop_n another_o to_o own_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v manage_v by_o they_o alone_o i_o shall_v here_o propose_v and_o apply_v five_o distinction_n 1._o the_o ancient_n and_o their_o write_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v some_o of_o they_o live_v in_o or_o near_o to_o the_o apostolic_a time_n other_o of_o they_o some_o age_n after_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o former_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o late_a because_o they_o have_v better_a causam_fw-la scientiae_fw-la and_o because_o though_o tradition_n without_o write_v may_v at_o first_o and_o under_o the_o best_a advantage_n soon_o and_o easy_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o by_o length_n of_o time_n and_o pass_v through_o many_o hand_n it_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v deprave_v and_o that_o even_o without_o design_n for_o the_o write_n ascribe_v to_o the_o ancient_n some_o of_o they_o be_v spurious_a and_o only_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o famous_a men._n other_o of_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o interpolate_v though_o they_o be_v real_o do_v by_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v other_o of_o they_o be_v dubious_a so_o that_o it_o be_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v credible_a testimony_n or_o not_o a_o second_o distinction_n be_v of_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o debate_v our_o author_n indeed_o do_v distinguish_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o debate_n between_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o principle_n of_o which_o afterward_o i_o distinguish_v thing_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n or_o our_o duty_n do_v depend_v from_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o concern_v in_o be_v mere_o historical_a passage_n or_o debate_n about_o natural_a or_o politic_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o father_n as_o credible_a historian_n and_o regard_v they_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o as_o man_n of_o learning_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v their_o history_n nor_o receive_v their_o conclusion_n against_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o thing_n i_o look_v on_o their_o testimony_n as_o insufficient_a to_o persuade_v the_o mind_n or_o clear_v the_o conscience_n scripture_n not_o the_o father_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religious_a practice_n distinction_n three_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o debate_v about_o be_v either_o determine_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o much_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o thess_n holy_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v much_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o must_v not_o blind_o follow_v they_o over_o the_o belly_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n if_o they_o be_v scripture_n light_n must_v be_v our_o guide_n not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n listinction_n four_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v either_o unanimous_a or_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o late_a case_n we_o can_v follow_v they_o but_o must_v examine_v which_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v best_a found_v in_o the_o former_a their_o testimony_n may_v occasion_v a_o great_a prejudice_n and_o may_v ready_o bias_n the_o mind_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o determine_v we_o against_o scripture_n light_n they_o all_o be_v fallible_a men._n distinction_n five_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v either_o clear_o deliver_v or_o we_o must_v guess_v at_o they_o from_o dark_a hint_n as_o the_o one_o sort_n can_v no_o way_n command_v our_o faith_n so_o neither_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v implicit_o §_o 32._o out_o of_o these_o distinction_n this_o state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n result_v whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n on_o which_o we_o may_v determine_v whether_o episcopacy_n or_o parity_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v my_o antagonist_n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a i_o be_o for_o the_o negative_a for_o which_o i_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o we_o have_v no_o concurrent_a nor_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n on_o either_o side_n for_o all_o the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o universality_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o tradition_n and_o unanimity_n about_o it_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v what_o they_o confident_o affirm_v in_o this_o point_n we_o shall_v quit_v this_o argument_n many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v say_v nothing_o on_o this_o head_n few_o of_o they_o have_v have_v write_v on_o it_o direct_o and_o of_o purpose_n and_o what_o they_o have_v say_v be_v but_o indirect_o without_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o our_o controversy_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v not_o bring_v into_o debate_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n many_o of_o the_o excellent_a man_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v write_v nothing_o many_o of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o time_n be_v perish_v there_o be_v different_a opinion_n in_o this_o debate_n among_o they_o who_o write_n we_o have_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o practice_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n whence_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v this_o harmony_n that_o they_o talk_v of_o for_o this_o last_o the_o rest_n be_v certain_a enough_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v already_o be_v say_v in_o this_o disputation_n 2._o what_o most_o of_o the_o father_n say_v on_o this_o head_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v their_o expression_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o dialect_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o they_o who_o then_o live_v but_o not_o so_o to_o we_o who_o know_v not_o their_o idiom_n nor_o the_o custom_n that_o they_o relate_v to_o as_o than_o know_a thing_n they_o also_o use_v word_n in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n than_o we_o do_v as_o merit_n pennance_n bishop_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v sometime_o far_o easy_a to_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o debate_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n than_o to_o clear_v the_o expression_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n about_o it_o 3._o the_o uncertainty_n that_o we_o be_v at_o about_o the_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a the_o pure_a and_o corrupt_a write_n of_o the_o father_n make_v their_o testimony_n unsafe_a to_o be_v the_o solitary_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n
semper_fw-la muniri_fw-la sed_fw-la posse_fw-la quandoque_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la emendari_fw-la and_o instance_v in_o origen_n jerom_n cyprian_n and_o augustin_n our_o author_n exception_n against_o this_o in_o his_o distinction_n of_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o matter_n of_o history_n that_o the_o father_n may_v mistake_v in_o the_o one_o not_o in_o the_o other_o i_o be_o afterward_o to_o consider_v §_o 34._o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v a_o few_o head_n of_o argument_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n write_v by_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o this_o church_n entitle_v some_o proposition_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n about_o church_n government_n because_o few_o can_v have_v access_n to_o read_v the_o manuscript_n itself_o he_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a historian_n be_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o point_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n probable_o true_a because_o 1._o even_o episcopal_a writer_n of_o the_o best_a note_n deny_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v universal_o true_a sutliv_n de_fw-fr pontiff_n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o p._n 148._o multa_fw-la de_fw-la petre_n &_o paulo_n &_o aliis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la narrantur_fw-la fabulose_fw-la quibus_fw-la nemo_fw-la necessario_fw-la tenetur_fw-la credere_fw-la ibid._n p._n 153._o about_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n ad_fw-la testimonia_fw-la patrum_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la expedita_fw-la est_fw-la responsio_fw-la quae_fw-la fama_fw-la acceperant_fw-la narrant_fw-la sed_fw-la dubia_fw-la &_o incerta_fw-la whitaker_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v bury_v at_o rome_n hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la nititur_fw-la fidei_fw-la humanae_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la historiae_fw-la veritate_fw-la pendet_fw-la at_o fides_fw-la &_o religio_fw-la nostra_fw-la certiori_fw-la fundamento_fw-la nititur_fw-la testimonio_fw-la scil_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la baron_fw-fr pref._n p._n 3._o nulla_fw-la res_fw-la hactenus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la magis_fw-la negligi_fw-la visa_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la narratio_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la historias_fw-la consules_a magnam_fw-la eorum_fw-la classem_fw-la essâ—_n intelliges_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la delectu_fw-la perceperunt_fw-la &_o aniles_fw-la fabulas_fw-la 2._o they_o relate_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v general_o disbelieved_a as_o the_o letter_n of_o abgarus_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n answer_n peter_n be_v twenty_o five_o year_n at_o rome_n as_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v question_v by_o most_o protestant_n sutliv_n say_v credo_fw-la eum_fw-la romam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la vidisse_fw-la reynold_n colla_n with_o hart_n bring_v strong_a proof_n that_o mark_v be_v not_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 3._o many_o of_o these_o old_a history_n be_v lose_v as_o that_o of_o egesippus_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n confess_v other_o be_v vitiate_a some_o careless_o write_v as_o socrates_n testify_v of_o eusebius_n history_n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o that_o he_o take_v more_o care_n to_o praise_v the_o emperor_n than_o to_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o that_o time_n also_o several_a thing_n be_v in_o eusebius_n which_o he_o do_v not_o write_v for_o he_o cit_v sozomen_n lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o most_o ancient_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v in_o causa_fw-la propria_fw-la 5._o many_o of_o they_o who_o testimony_n be_v bring_v live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o have_v thing_n by_o tradition_n which_o use_v to_o grow_v by_o be_v often_o rehearse_v for_o say_v socrates_n lib._n 5._o c._n 9_o nulla_fw-la fabula_fw-la narratur_fw-la bis_fw-la quin_fw-la duplo_fw-la major_a evadat_fw-la 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o be_v not_o harmonious_a he_o further_o prove_v 2._o that_o these_o testimony_n can_v found_v a_o theological_a conclusion_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o ground_n protestant_n reject_v testimony_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la 2._o their_o write_n contain_v some_o thing_n that_o neither_o party_n assent_v to_o 3._o their_o say_n be_v not_o probative_a in_o their_o own_o time_n ergo_fw-la neither_o in_o we_o see_v we_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o faith_n 4._o a_o theologick_n conclusion_n must_v be_v build_v not_o on_o topick_n or_o uncertain_a ground_n reynold_n colla._n with_o hart_n c._n 6._o praeter_fw-la authores_fw-la sacros_fw-la nullus_fw-la historicus_fw-la certus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la i._n e._n idoneus_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o theologia_n sarav_fw-mi de_fw-fr pontif._n l._n 2._o p._n 151._o quis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la status_fw-la fuerit_fw-la antequam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la rationem_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la dicere_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n sutliv_n 12._o t._n probatur_fw-la nostra_fw-la sententia_fw-la that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n 1._o quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n probatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la ejus_fw-la seripsit_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la suis_fw-la petrus_n nihil_fw-la paulus_n nihil_fw-la lucas_n qui_fw-la res_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la diligenter_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o theologick_n conclusion_n must_v either_o be_v found_v on_o some_o evident_a and_o clear_a demonstration_n or_o some_o infallible_a authority_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n §_o 35._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o he_o bring_v for_o this_o his_o opinion_n where_o in_o he_o be_v so_o positive_a and_o confident_a one_o may_v here_o expect_v strong_a reason_n but_o behold_v pro_fw-la auro_fw-la paleas_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o p._n 128_o 129._o the_o apostolical_a church_n have_v their_o own_o fasti_fw-la in_o which_o be_v record_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o apostolical_a monument_n beside_o in_o which_o egesippus_fw-la etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v mistake_v a._n 1._o euseb._n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n he_o can_v find_v none_o of_o these_o fasti_fw-la but_o be_v force_v to_o go_v in_o a_o untrodden_a path_n as_o i_o show_v §_o 31._o 2._o he_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o evidence_n for_o this_o confident_a assertion_n for_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v these_o fasti_fw-la without_o his_o direction_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o some_o after_o age_n they_o begin_v to_o keep_v record_n in_o church_n but_o that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o next_o succeed_a age_n they_o have_v they_o we_o find_v not_o and_o these_o be_v time_n of_o which_o we_o with_o eusebius_n and_o other_o complain_v of_o as_o to_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o defectiveness_n of_o history_n 3._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v early_o record_v we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o 4._o suppose_v the_o record_n of_o both_o have_v be_v early_o and_o exact_o keep_v this_o can_v give_v no_o light_n in_o the_o present_a debate_n unless_o they_o have_v record_v what_o jurisdiction_n they_o who_o they_o call_v bishop_n do_v exercise_v which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allege_v out_o of_o these_o faâ—â—i_n 5._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o hegesippus_n be_v a_o very_a fabulous_a author_n and_o take_v many_o thing_n on_o trust_n which_o he_o neither_o find_v in_o the_o fasti_fw-la nor_o any_o apostolical_a monument_n for_o irenaeus_n and_o tertull_n they_o say_v nothing_o for_o his_o cause_n but_o what_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o contest_v with_o he_o even_o suppose_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o for_o clement_n he_o be_v mistake_v about_o he_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o scalliger_n §_o 36._o next_o he_o advance_v a_o distinction_n and_o ingeminate_v it_o of_o theorem_n and_o matter_n fact_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o ancient_n may_v mistake_v but_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v mistake_v and_o they_o will_v not_o impose_v upon_o posterity_n see_v such_o thing_n be_v obvious_a to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o lie_v in_o these_o or_o conspire_v to_o propagate_v a_o lie_n to_o posterity_n for_o they_o be_v man_n of_o such_o sanctity_n defend_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n many_o of_o they_o have_v miraculous_a gift_n they_o be_v unanimous_a in_o deliver_v this_o their_o testimony_n a_o few_o consideration_n will_v easy_o dissipate_v this_o mist_n 1._o he_o suppose_v the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o ancient_n eaning_a testimony_n to_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o way_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v utter_o deny_v he_o take_v it_o also_o for_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v universal_o practise_v in_o and_o since_o the_o apostolic_a age_n till_o of_o late_a which_o be_v also_o say_v without_o all_o ground_n if_o he_o will_v prove_v either_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v insist_v no_o more_o on_o either_o argument_n or_o defence_n from_o antiquity_n if_o he_o will_v take_v it_o for_o certain_a
rule_n of_o our_o religion_n either_o in_o their_o historical_a or_o other_o write_n we_o give_v that_o deference_n to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o again_o we_o impute_v no_o such_o apostasy_n to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a saint_n but_o to_o they_o who_o at_o some_o distance_n succeed_v they_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o after_o age_n even_o among_o they_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n other_o thing_n be_v change_v as_o well_o as_o church_n government_n §_o 44._o that_o our_o reformer_n from_o popery_n who_o he_o call_v the_o first_o presbyterian_o p._n 149._o do_v not_o plead_v a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la be_v no_o argument_n against_o we_o for_o few_o of_o his_o party_n to_o this_o day_n plead_v for_o a_o divine_a right_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n as_o he_o and_o some_o few_o other_o do_v and_o himself_o and_o his_o complice_n make_v no_o noise_n with_o it_o when_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o test_n be_v in_o fashion_n our_o reformer_n do_v not_o disowne_v it_o and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o occasion_n and_o may_v be_v not_o the_o light_n to_o assert_v it_o that_o aftertime_n have_v whereas_o it_o be_v palpable_a that_o interest_n make_v some_o of_o his_o side_n to_o change_v their_o note_n if_o beza_n write_v smooth_o to_o the_o english_a episcopal_a clergy_n and_o some_o more_o free_o to_o mr._n knox_n and_o mr._n melvil_n i_o know_v no_o blame_n in_o that_o piece_n of_o civility_n unless_o he_o can_v say_v that_o beza_n cede_v in_o many_o of_o his_o principle_n to_o please_v the_o english_a church_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v his_o impute_a force_n and_o violence_n to_o we_o and_o fancy_v that_o no_o record_n can_v be_v true_a or_o genuine_a that_o be_v against_o we_o we_o pass_v as_o angry_a and_o empty_a word_n but_o no_o argument_n we_o own_o all_o genuine_a record_n that_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o whether_o they_o be_v for_o we_o or_o against_o we_o but_o build_v not_o our_o faith_n on_o any_o of_o they_o except_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o here_o he_o bring_v in_o p._n 150._o the_o controversy_n about_o ignatius_n epistle_n and_o impute_v to_o dally_n and_o other_o that_o they_o reject_v they_o on_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o they_o own_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_n to_o impute_v such_o prevarication_n to_o a_o person_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr daillies_n worth_n after_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a he_o will_v not_o pretend_v p._n 156._o to_o debate_n the_o matter_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n but_o p._n 150._o and_o what_o follow_v run_v out_o in_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o doctor_n pearson_n on_o that_o subject_a and_o many_o confident_a assertion_n that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v can_v be_v answer_v i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o derogate_a from_o the_o learning_n and_o critical_a skill_n of_o that_o author_n but_o be_o not_o convince_v by_o his_o argument_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o that_o evidence_n nor_o certainty_n in_o they_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o build_v on_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o religion_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o as_o be_v the_o government_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o mounseur_fw-fr l'arroque_fw-la attempt_v to_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n but_o not_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o his_o collection_n be_v answer_v by_o nourry_n the_o truth_n be_v l'arroque_fw-la be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o some_o of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n as_o witness_v the_o translator_n of_o l'_fw-mi arroques_fw-la history_n on_o the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o life_n p._n 5._o by_o some_o specious_a argument_n from_o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o debate_n among_o protestant_n to_o desist_v from_o that_o work_n and_o it_o never_o be_v perfect_v therefore_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o answer_v and_o we_o can_v judge_v what_o esteem_v it_o will_v have_v obtain_v it_o seem_v they_o dread_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o whether_o we_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o plausible_a argument_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o reader_n must_v judge_v we_o will_v not_o in_o this_o stand_v to_o his_o decision_n which_o he_o confident_o make_v p._n 141._o he_o decline_v ibid._n renew_v the_o debate_n about_o these_o epistle_n wherefore_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o do_v so_o too_o and_o he_o assert_v that_o their_o cause_n lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o i_o also_o affirm_v that_o our_o cause_n may_v be_v maintain_v if_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v real_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v some_o citation_n out_o of_o they_o i_o have_v answer_v cyprianick_n bishop_n examine_v and_o if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o produce_v more_o it_o be_v like_a they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o our_o cause_n or_o if_o he_o have_v cite_v what_o he_o talk_v of_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o ignatius_n he_o may_v have_v receive_v what_o shall_v satisfy_v about_o it_o a_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n that_o be_v moderator_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n we_o own_o as_o well_o as_o these_o act_n do_v which_o be_v all_o he_o mention_v as_o make_v for_o he_o in_o these_o acts._n he_o cit_v wal._n messal_n p._n 153._o assert_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o century_n this_o be_v but_o the_o guest_n of_o the_o learned_a salmasius_n but_o our_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o salmasius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v forth_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o ignatius_n from_o some_o absurdity_n that_o he_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o this_o gentleman_n mistake_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o write_v thom_n can_v not_o represent_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o mistake_v he_o shall_v have_v prove_v this_o by_o demonstrate_v that_o that_o person_n though_o he_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o inerrability_n and_o if_o he_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o person_n who_o be_v other_o character_n he_o know_v not_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o no_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n can_v misapprehend_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o this_o person_n may_v be_v another_o diotrephes_n who_o while_o there_o be_v some_o tendency_n to_o a_o declension_n from_o parity_n do_v zealous_o forward_o it_o and_o run_v a_o little_a before_o the_o sober_a and_o better_a man_n of_o that_o time_n and_o that_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v take_v up_o may_v make_v he_o misapprehend_v or_o misrepresent_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o concession_n or_o guess_v of_o salmasias_n that_o that_o author_n give_v 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o another_o that_o he_o must_v represent_v church_n policy_n as_o those_o in_o his_o own_o day_n think_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o presbyterian_a write_n so_o visionaire_a to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n as_o this_o be_v for_o can_v not_o this_o unknown_a person_n differ_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o matter_n from_o most_o yea_o from_o all_o his_o contemporary_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o our_o author_n shall_v suppose_v that_o this_o personate_v ignatius_n be_v a_o martyr_n or_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o do_v p._n 154._o he_o plead_v next_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n from_o the_o diligence_n and_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n and_o say_v that_o he_o hardly_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o consequence_n a._n this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o impose_v upon_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n than_o think_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o ignatius_n for_o eusebius_n i_o think_v few_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o antiquity_n will_v lay_v so_o much_o weight_n on_o his_o historical_a authority_n as_o this_o author_n do_v himself_o give_v ground_n to_o suspect_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o other_o have_v observe_v yet_o more_o ground_n for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a argument_n the_o church_n be_v careful_a to_o gather_v up_o some_o hard_a bone_n of_o ignatius_n that_o the_o lion_n have_v leave_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v more_o watehful_a over_o the_o remain_v of_o his_o mind_n
but_o never_o receive_v into_o holy_a order_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v whence_o i_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o time_n a_o superintendent_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o a_o bishop_n which_o our_o brethren_n use_v to_o plead_v for_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o further_a proof_n he_o bring_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o enquiry_n they_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o minister_n and_o many_o reformer_n be_v lay_v man_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v this_o show_v that_o presbyter_n and_o person_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n to_o bishop_n have_v a_o far_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n than_o bishop_n have_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o england_n where_o the_o state_n carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n whereas_o in_o scotland_n the_o great_a both_o in_o state_n and_o church_n oppose_v it_o as_o long_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o even_o the_o two_o bishop_n who_o he_o mention_v do_v rather_o comply_v with_o the_o reformation_n than_o active_o promote_v it_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v unbecoming_a a_o protestant_n to_o call_v our_o reformation_n violent_a and_o disorderly_a as_o he_o do_v p._n 7._o out_o of_o spotswood_n §_o 3._o the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o the_o scots_a reformer_n what_o ever_o be_v their_o character_n be_v of_o the_o present_a presbyterian_a principle_n whither_o they_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o parity_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n to_o comment_n and_o try_v his_o critical_a skill_n on_o the_o article_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o baffle_v in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o my_o province_n to_o interpose_v i_o be_o little_o concern_v in_o this_o whole_a enquiry_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o parity_n and_o not_o prelacy_n be_v the_o church_n government_n that_o they_o choose_v if_o this_o debate_n have_v any_o influence_n on_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n it_o will_v make_v more_o against_o themselves_o than_o against_o we_o for_o not_o only_o our_o reformer_n be_v further_o from_o own_v a_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n than_o of_o parity_n but_o they_o choose_v this_o and_o reject_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o own_n of_o it_o under_o popery_n we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n give_v by_o they_o to_o parity_n that_o they_o show_v so_o much_o zeal_n for_o it_o as_o they_o do_v though_o they_o have_v not_o that_o light_n about_o it_o that_o after_o time_n afford_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o dispute_v which_o have_v so_o long_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v bury_v and_o forget_v except_o among_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o few_o know_v of_o the_o waldenses_n can_v not_o at_o first_o be_v so_o full_o understand_v as_o by_o further_a inquiry_n it_o come_v to_o be_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o reformer_n look_v on_o parity_n as_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la though_o they_o do_v not_o much_o insist_v on_o the_o debate_n about_o that_o for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n chap._n 1._o they_o have_v these_o word_n this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o kirk_n gather_v not_o to_o a_o single_a bishop_n and_o have_v ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o kirk_n by_o lawful_a call_v be_v commit_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o indifferency_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o chap._n 2._o there_o be_v this_o article_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o tyranny_n he_o that_o be_v god_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v with_o mutual_a consent_n as_o brethren_n with_o equality_n of_o power_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o function_n and_o after_o there_o be_v four_o ordinary_a function_n or_o office_n in_o the_o kirk_n the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n minister_n or_o bishop_n the_o doctor_n the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o deacon_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o own_v no_o bishop_n superior_a to_o any_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o make_v the_o identity_n of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n §_o 4._o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o make_v a_o strict_a examination_n of_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o for_o a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o a_o parity_n for_o if_o it_o be_v yield_v it_o do_v not_o hurt_v our_o cause_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v verbose_v tedious_a and_o insignificant_a i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o they_o and_o the_o answer_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o they_o there_o be_v p._n 9_o etc._n etc._n no_o such_o controversy_n be_v then_o agitate_a in_o europe_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v debate_v but_o not_o prelacy_n ans._n nihil_fw-la sequitur_fw-la our_o reformer_n assert_v the_o conclusion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o they_o and_o other_o be_v take_v up_o in_o debate_v great_a matter_n with_o the_o papist_n he_o do_v false_o assert_v p._n 10._o that_o church_n when_o they_o be_v reform_v set_v up_o a_o church_n government_n suitable_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o state_n as_o in_o geneva_n which_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n they_o set_v up_o parity_n for_o who_o read_v calvin_n write_n may_v see_v that_o they_o build_v on_o another_o foundation_n even_o divine_a institution_n and_o our_o own_o country_n be_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a parity_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o monarchy_n in_o the_o state_n he_o call_v it_o impudence_n to_o cite_v calvine_n for_o this_o jus_o divinum_fw-la but_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o look_v into_o the_o citation_n that_o this_o author_n have_v scrape_v together_o to_o show_v calvin_n to_o be_v for_o indifferency_n of_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n he_o will_v soon_o see_v on_o who_o side_n the_o impudence_n be_v he_o confess_v that_o beza_n found_v upon_o scripture_n 131._o but_o allege_v that_o he_o no_o where_o call_v episcopacy_n absolute_o or_o simple_o unlawful_a if_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o form_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o one_o form_n be_v build_v on_o scripture_n i_o see_v not_o what_o be_v further_a necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o opposite_a form_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o to_o be_v absolute_o or_o simple_o unlawful_a he_o tell_v we_o ibid._n that_o beza_n say_v that_o humanus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la be_v tolerable_a if_o due_o bound_v by_o the_o pure_a canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o presidencie_n which_o do_v not_o destroy_v parity_n he_o cit_v also_o a_o number_n of_o seem_a concession_n out_o of_o calvine_n but_o they_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o our_o debate_n if_o beza_n be_v not_o for_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n because_o it_o be_v episcopal_a no_o more_o be_v we_o unless_o that_o episcopal_a church_n impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n on_o we_o his_o second_o proof_n be_v our_o reformer_n have_v no_o peculiar_a motive_n or_o occasion_n for_o advert_v to_o the_o evil_a of_o prelacy_n nor_o interest_n to_o determine_v they_o to_o parity_n nor_o be_v more_o sharp_a sight_v to_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o prelacy_n than_o other_o reformer_n ans._n a_o thousand_o such_o argument_n as_o this_o can_v conclude_v against_o a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v no_o motive_n to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n he_o false_o suppose_v that_o other_o reformer_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n see_v most_o of_o they_o except_o england_n set_v up_o the_o same_o government_n three_o he_o argue_v thus_o none_o of_o the_o confessor_n or_o martyer_n or_o they_o who_o have_v most_o hand_n in_o bring_v the_o reformation_n to_o perfection_n have_v give_v that_o as_o their_o opinion_n and_o here_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o some_o other_o opinion_n that_o several_a of_o they_o vent_v they_o declaim_v loud_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o order_n p._n 8._o they_o declaim_v against_o the_o shaveling_n as_o well_o as_o against_o bishop_n against_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n p._n 19_o and_o he_o have_v a_o long_a debate_n with_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n about_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n
be_v there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o they_o can_v at_o that_o time_n use_n and_o they_o have_v not_o so_o full_o discover_v what_o may_v be_v and_o afterward_o be_v except_v against_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o use_v it_o for_o a_o time_n but_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v they_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o more_o unexceptionable_a form_n of_o geneve_n till_o at_o last_o that_o be_v difuse_v also_o as_o a_o man_n lay_v by_o his_o crutch_n when_o he_o get_v strength_n to_o go_v by_o himself_o he_o show_v wonderful_a skill_n in_o logic_n p._n 98._o calderwood_n have_v say_v that_o the_o english_a lyturgy_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o new_a college_n in_o saint_n andrews_n be_v not_o of_o any_o continue_a practice_n in_o time_n by_o past_a since_o the_o reformation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v practise_v at_o the_o reformation_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o consequent_a the_o consequence_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o i_o never_o use_v to_o smoke_v tobacco_n in_o any_o continue_a practice_n since_o i_o be_v bear_v ergo_fw-la i_o do_v it_o when_o i_o be_v bear_v p._n 101_o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o of_o another_o principle_n wherein_o our_o reformer_n agree_v with_o they_o of_o england_n that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o great_a dependence_n on_o the_o state_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v still_o extra_fw-la oleas_fw-la vagari_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o digress_v from_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o present_a presbyterian_o hold_v as_o to_o these_o assertion_n nor_o need_v i_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o reformer_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o he_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o hetrodoxy_n on_o this_o head_n we_o shall_v answer_v he_o when_o he_o will_n this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v impertinent_a it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o it_o too_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o we_o never_o think_v our_o reformer_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o present_a presbyterian_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v far_o less_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v for_o all_o that_o the_o present_a prelatist_n hold_v another_o thing_n more_o he_o show_v that_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a reformer_n agree_v in_o this_o p._n 105._o that_o they_o take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o monument_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o here_o he_o enlarge_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o oblique_o charge_v the_o presbyterian_o with_o all_o the_o horrid_a rebellion_n and_o unchristian_a division_n unaccountable_a revolution_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n which_o have_v unbinge_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o disable_v nay_o eat_a out_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o dispose_v for_o any_o thing_n as_o for_o atheism_n which_o strain_n i_o find_v be_v common_a with_o man_n of_o his_o stamp_n but_o it_o be_v most_o disingenuous_a deal_v for_o the_o world_n know_v where_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o division_n doth_o and_o whether_o atheism_n immoralitie_n and_o injustice_n have_v thrive_v more_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o prelacy_n or_o of_o presbytery_n for_o the_o revolution_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o the_o presbyterian_o think_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o have_v countenance_v it_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prelatist_n in_o england_n i_o mean_v not_o in_o scotland_n will_v not_o disowne_v their_o accession_n to_o it_o nor_o will_v they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o this_o author_n and_o some_o other_o do_v to_o have_v unbinge_v the_o principle_n of_o natural_a justice_n and_o honesty_n the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n that_o he_o have_v mention_v he_o say_v he_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o by_o and_o by_o where_o we_o shall_v attend_v he_o §_o 7._o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 106_o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o performance_n which_o he_o recapitulate_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o confidence_n that_o word_n can_v express_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n i_o be_o so_o dull_a that_o i_o can_v see_v this_o point_n prove_v for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o main_a cause_n we_o never_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n either_o as_o presbyterian_o or_o as_o prelatist_n be_v now_o in_o their_o opinion_n all_o that_o we_o assert_v be_v that_o they_o be_v for_o parity_n and_o practise_v it_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o scotland_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v for_o its_o divine_a right_n in_o what_o follow_v his_o confidence_n arise_v yet_o high_o and_o that_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o what_o now_o he_o be_v attempt_v and_o about_o which_o he_o make_v very_o large_a promise_n p._n 108._o where_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v plain_a positive_a direct_a and_o formal_a proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n to_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o or_o can_v reasonable_o bear_v for_o performance_n of_o this_o his_o first_o attempt_n be_v in_o a_o petition_n of_o the_o reformer_n to_o the_o government_n this_o be_v one_o article_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o lesly_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la scotor_n lib._n 10._o p._n 504._o ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la deinceps_fw-la &_o pastor_n illi_fw-la dominorum_fw-la ac_fw-la nobilium_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la diocesis_fw-la hi_o parochorum_fw-la assentione_fw-la ac_fw-la voluntate_fw-la ad_fw-la beneficia_fw-la cooptentur_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o answerable_a to_o the_o evidence_n so_o confident_o promise_v by_o he_o it_o be_v no_o positive_a plain_a etc._n etc._n proof_n the_o matter_n can_v bear_v more_o viz._n if_o lesly_n have_v say_v that_o however_o the_o schismatic_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v for_o abolish_n the_o old_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a hierarchy_n but_o that_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o conclusion_n i_o show_v 1._o suppose_v lesly'_v veracitie_n and_o fair_a representation_n of_o the_o address_n that_o the_o reformer_n make_v no_o more_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o bishop_n can_v not_o quick_o be_v alienate_v and_o that_o some_o must_v be_v choose_v to_o enjoy_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o and_o so_o choose_v here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o choose_v bishop_n to_o exercise_n that_o office_n over_o or_o among_o the_o protestant_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o rent_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o dignitaries_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v continue_v and_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o name_n and_o rent_n of_o these_o place_n who_o do_v not_o exercise_n the_o power_n that_o man_n under_o these_o name_n have_v in_o popery_n 2._o himself_o confess_v that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v otherwise_o render_v in_o buchannan_n and_o spotswood_n viz._n ut_fw-it ministrorum_fw-la electio_fw-la juxta_fw-la antiquam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la penes_fw-la populum_fw-la esset_fw-la here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o bishop_n and_o one_o may_v think_v that_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o credit_v these_o two_o protestant_a historian_n than_o lesly_n a_o papist_n who_o on_o all_o occasion_n show_v his_o spite_n against_o protestant_n especial_o spotswood_n a_o archbishop_n will_v not_o have_v neglect_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o seem_a countenance_n to_o his_o cause_n this_o author_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o this_o exception_n but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o buchannan_n mind_v matter_n of_o state_n most_o in_o history_n and_o spotswood_n be_v very_o defective_a in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o history_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o say_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v much_o regard_v but_o lesly_n be_v the_o man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v look_v on_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o reformation_n with_o a_o very_a unfavourable_a eye_n whither_o this_o will_v seem_v absurd_a to_o this_o author_n or_o not_o i_o know_v not_o he_o be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o lesly_n do_v not_o forge_n this_o article_n and_o bring_v no_o few_o than_o six_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o which_o i_o judge_v not_o worth_a my_o labour_n of_o examine_v
be_v fall_v upon_o because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v man_n to_o oversee_v other_o minister_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v man_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o every_o congregation_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v that_o the_o few_o well_o qualify_v man_n that_o they_o have_v shall_v not_o only_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o fix_a charge_n of_o his_o own_o but_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o parish_n and_o be_v impower_v to_o place_n minister_n in_o they_o assoon_o as_o they_o can_v be_v have_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n that_o they_o think_v ten_o or_o twelve_o superintendent_o too_o few_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o when_o minister_n increase_v they_o make_v no_o more_o yea_o when_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o defection_n from_o our_o first_o establishment_n of_o church_n order_n they_o set_v up_o bishop_n the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v twelve_o too_o few_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 3._o he_o do_v exceed_o mistake_v the_o change_n that_o our_o reformer_n do_v intend_v as_o insinuate_v in_o that_o passage_n it_o be_v not_o that_o superintendent_o shall_v be_v continual_o resident_n in_o one_o place_n whereas_o they_o be_v at_o present_a to_o travel_v within_o their_o district_n for_o in_o this_o present_a setlement_n they_o have_v their_o proper_a charge_n where_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o may_v reside_v there_o three_o or_o four_o month_n and_o enter_v upon_o their_o itinerat_a visitation_n again_o which_o course_n if_o they_o shall_v break_v off_o they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o superintendent_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o visit_v and_o plant_v church_n when_o this_o be_v do_v and_o place_n general_o provide_v with_o fit_a pastor_n their_o work_n and_o office_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 4._o at_o this_o time_n do_v evident_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n want_n of_o preach_v as_o the_o motive_n to_o this_o appointment_n and_o to_o the_o plant_v of_o church_n as_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o it_o wherefore_o when_o this_o end_n be_v attain_v and_o that_o time_n no_o more_o existent_a i_o mean_v of_o that_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n for_o they_o and_o the_o event_n prove_v that_o as_o that_o end_n be_v by_o degree_n attain_v their_o power_n be_v gradual_o lessen_v till_o they_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o 5._o the_o word_n cite_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o a_o last_a prelacy_n in_o the_o church_n far_o less_o for_o a_o episcopacy_n stand_v on_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la for_o the_o assembly_n where_o this_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v establish_v do_v give_v they_o charge_n and_o commandment_n they_o do_v appoint_v their_o work_n set_v limit_n and_o bound_n to_o their_o power_n they_o command_v they_o in_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o their_o work_n this_o will_v be_v think_v strange_a presumption_n in_o a_o meeting_n of_o minister_n thus_o to_o treat_v their_o bishop_n 6._o to_o say_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v design_v to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o these_o injunction_n about_o some_o part_n of_o their_o work_n be_v to_o be_v temporary_a be_v to_o speak_v at_o random_n and_o to_o put_v what_o sense_n we_o please_v on_o other_o man_n word_n it_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o this_o author_n will_v have_v the_o reformer_n to_o mean_v not_o what_o be_v the_o plain_a import_n of_o their_o word_n for_o the_o commandment_n and_o charge_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v superintendent_o do_v include_v one_o part_n of_o what_o be_v enjoin_v as_o well_o as_o another_o part_n of_o it_o and_o when_o ever_o this_o work_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o cease_v their_o commission_n behove_v to_o be_v renew_v as_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o who_o read_v the_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n their_o injunction_n be_v often_o change_v till_o they_o have_v no_o more_o work_n to_o do_v and_o then_o they_o be_v abolish_v §_o 14._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v how_o this_o author_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o passage_n under_o debate_n must_v have_v the_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o it_o his_o first_o argument_n the_o composer_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o which_o that_o passage_n be_v be_v general_o to_o their_o die_a day_n of_o prelatical_a principle_n ans._n 1._o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o for_o however_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o six_o person_n who_o he_o name_v out_o of_o knox_n p._n 287._o yet_o let_v the_o reader_n turn_v over_o to_o the_o next_o page_n where_o a_o formula_fw-la be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v subscribe_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o approve_v it_o conform_v to_o the_o note_n and_o addition_n thereto_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o paper_n be_v amend_v and_o lick_v over_o and_o over_o again_o by_o many_o person_n as_o this_o be_v have_v at_o last_o differ_v much_o from_o what_o the_o first_o compiler_n intend_v another_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o form_n of_o assent_v to_o the_o book_n oâ—_n discipline_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o reserve_v to_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o benefice_v man_n which_o else_o have_v adjoin_v themselves_o to_o we_o say_v they_o to_o brook_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n during_o their_o lifetime_n they_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n as_o be_v therein_o specify_v for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o the_o bishop_n even_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v protestant_n be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o categorie_n with_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v for_o their_o spiritual_a power_n but_o for_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o no_o successor_n be_v intend_v for_o they_o only_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o while_o they_o live_v yea_o the_o administrator_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v here_o vvn_n from_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o from_o abbot_n and_o prior_n do_v any_o thing_n here_o look_v like_o prelatical_a principle_n yea_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o this_o passage_n contrary_a to_o they_o therefore_o whatever_o the_o first_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n may_v be_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o approver_n of_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o episcopal_a principle_n ans._n 2._o he_o shelter_v his_o assertion_n under_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o prelatical_a principle_n if_o he_o mean_v these_o man_n be_v for_o superintendent_o who_o have_v a_o temporary_a limit_a prelacy_n we_o shall_v not_o debate_n that_o with_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o the_o prelacy_n that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n own_o or_o for_o a_o perpetuity_n of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n we_o shall_v consider_v his_o proof_n for_o that_o which_o be_v winram_n and_o willock_n be_v superintendent_o and_o so_o be_v spotswood_n of_o who_o his_o son_n say_v he_o be_v a_o constant_a enemy_n to_o parity_n this_o prove_v nothing_o against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v except_o he_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o archbishop_n spotswood_n can_v not_o through_o prejudice_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v espouse_v mistake_v and_o misrepresent_v his_o father_n opinion_n in_o that_o dowglas_n another_o of_o they_o be_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n that_o prove_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o way_n he_o have_v own_a and_o we_o know_v how_o he_o and_o his_o way_n be_v dislike_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o former_a associate_n john_n row_n another_o of_o they_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n at_o a_o conference_n appoint_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1575._o here_o be_v a_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o foul_a misrepresentation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n be_v even_o according_a to_o spotswood_n as_o well_o as_o petrie_n not_o to_o name_n calderwood_n lest_o he_o allege_v that_o i_o have_v read_v no_o other_o historian_n a_o question_n arise_v in_o the_o assembly_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n six_o brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o debate_n the_o question_n in_o a_o conference_n three_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o three_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v master_n row_v lot_n to_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n can_v any_o rational_a man_n thence_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o take_v off_o any_o inference_n that_o can_v thence_o be_v make_v against_o we_o john_n knox_n be_v the_o other_o of_o these_o compiler_n who_o he_o will_v make_v prelatical_a now_o when_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a a_o
in_o election_n of_o principle_n and_o rector_n and_o in_o audit_v college_n account_n ans._n if_o this_o argument_n have_v any_o force_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o apostle_n immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n must_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o church_n and_o minister_n because_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o erect_v the_o one_o and_o ordain_v the_o other_o yea_o he_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o continuance_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o visit_v church_n and_o plant_v minister_n and_o therefore_o must_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o shut_v out_o in_o the_o design_n of_o our_o reformer_n not_o only_o presbytery_n but_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n they_o be_v to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o the_o present_a exigence_n it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o that_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v §_o 17._o he_o have_v yet_o a_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o superintendent_o be_v design_v by_o our_o reformer_n to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v take_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o knox_n and_o the_o old_a scot_n liturgy_n about_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o election_n of_o superintendent_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o be_v assert_v which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o next_o the_o people_n be_v ask_v if_o they_o will_v obey_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o christ_n minister_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a not_o say_v our_o author_n so_o long_o as_o the_o present_a exigence_n require_v the_o admit_v of_o a_o superintendent_n and_o of_o a_o minister_n be_v one_o the_o whole_a form_n make_v the_o one_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o own_a as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o the_o prayer_n after_o his_o â—…stallment_n be_v this_o petition_n send_v unto_o this_o our_o brother_n who_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v charge_v with_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o thy_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o lothian_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v our_o author_n our_o reformer_n look_v on_o superintendency_n whâ—…_n they_o compose_v this_o form_n ans._n 1._o this_o be_v not_o a_o form_n compose_v by_o the_o reformer_n to_o be_v use_v on_o all_o such_o occasion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o that_o he_o cit_v to_o which_o he_o knox_n p._n 289._o prefix_v this_o inscription_n the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o superintendent_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n at_o edinburgh_n march_v the_o 9_o 1560._o john_n knox_n be_v the_o preacher_n also_o because_o in_o the_o prayer_n lothidn_n be_v mention_v which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o general_a form_n this_o method_n john_n knox_n at_o that_o time_n use_v it_o iâ—_n like_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o proceed_v in_o this_o method_n to_o use_v these_o or_o the_o like_a question_n to_o pray_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o prescribe_a form_n in_o that_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o neither_o help_v his_o cause_n much_o nor_o hurt_v we_o 2._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o form_n of_o elect_v and_o admit_v minister_n and_o superintendent_o be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o inscription_n but_o now_o mention_v which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o superintendency_n be_v not_o then_o look_v on_o as_o a_o distinct_a office_n from_o the_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v a_o application_n or_o modification_n of_o the_o ministerial_a worâ—_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v necessary_a he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n need_v no_o other_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n beside_o that_o which_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o reformer_n do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o distinction_n of_o minister_n and_o superintendent_n as_o perpetual_a and_o of_o divine_a right_n as_o the_o prelatist_n do_v that_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 3._o my_o main_a answer_n be_v the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v of_o the_o election_n and_o admission_n of_o a_o person_n to_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n whither_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o superintendent_n or_o not_o and_o thâ—…_n it_o be_v not_o by_o this_o admission_n that_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o minister_n further_o than_o that_o his_o ministerial_a charge_n be_v make_v large_a and_o more_o extensive_a as_o to_o its_o bound_n wherefore_o all_o the_o expression_n that_o my_o adversaâ—…_n lay_v hold_v on_o in_o this_o form_n of_o election_n may_v fair_o be_v understand_v witâ—…_n respect_n to_o the_o person_n ministry_n to_o this_o ministry_n he_o be_v call_v of_o goâ—…_n with_o respect_n to_o it_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v gâ—…_n holy_a ordinance_n it_o be_v that_o charge_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o in_o god_n name_n anâ—…_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o lothian_n that_o the_o person_n then_o admit_v goâ—…_n the_o chief_a charge_n of_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whither_o this_o pastoral_a charge_n whither_o in_o one_o or_o more_o congregation_n be_v god_n perpetual_a ordinance_n but_o whither_o it_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n that_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o one_o person_n shall_v extend_v to_o so_o many_o congregation_n and_o whither_o this_o pastor_n by_o himself_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o plant_v minister_n we_o say_v this_o last_o be_v a_o prudent_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o present_a exigence_n do_v force_v they_o upon_o by_o this_o admission_n than_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o a_o superintendent_n too_o so_o far_o as_o that_o office_n include_v the_o ministry_n but_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o ministerial_a office_n it_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n §_o 18._o he_o have_v yet_o a_o five_o agrument_n p._n 150._o which_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a of_o use_v the_o high_a confidence_n and_o big_a word_n when_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v low_a he_o call_v irrefragable_a it_o be_v draw_v from_o several_a act_n of_o general_a assembly_n some_o of_o which_o address_n to_o the_o council_n for_o maintenance_n to_o they_o other_o for_o increase_v their_o number_n and_o place_v they_o where_o none_o be_v before_o and_o that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v of_o four_o year_n stand_v and_o when_o the_o number_n of_o qualify_a man_n be_v somewhat_o increase_v one_o petition_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a clergy_n shall_v be_v dispossess_v and_o that_o superintendent_o minister_n and_o other_o needful_a member_n shall_v be_v plant_v in_o their_o place_n whence_o he_o very_o wise_o infer_v that_o superintendent_o be_v needful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o succeed_v to_o the_o popish_a bishop_n this_o be_v mention_v by_o spotswood_n but_o by_o none_o else_o as_o himself_o observe_v some_o superintendent_o in_o the_o year_n 1574._o will_v have_v dimit_v but_o the_o general_n assembly_n order_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o function_n i_o be_o so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o irrefragable_a argument_n i_o can_v see_v no_o consequence_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o any_o thing_n or_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v but_o that_o the_o church_n find_v the_o necessity_n which_o occasion_v the_o set_n up_o of_o superintendent_o not_o to_o be_v over_o in_o four_o year_n nor_o whole_o in_o fourteen_o year_n though_o qualify_v man_n increase_v yet_o their_o number_n be_v very_o unproportionate_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o look_v on_o the_o increase_v of_o their_o number_n which_o must_v be_v a_o lessen_v of_o their_o district_n not_o as_o tend_v to_o perpetuate_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o reduce_v they_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o state_n of_o other_o minister_n by_o restrict_v they_o to_o a_o few_o number_n of_o parish_n and_o so_o at_o last_o to_o one_o that_o they_o be_v needful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v their_o design_a perpetuity_n that_o they_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v a_o wild_a fancy_n that_o be_v no_o more_o say_v of_o they_o than_o of_o other_o church_n officer_n who_o be_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o place_n where_o these_o bishop_n have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o their_o revenue_n he_o conclude_v this_o head_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o with_o confident_a rehearse_n what_o he_o have_v make_v evident_a the_o judicious_a will_v judge_v
of_o his_o performance_n and_o i_o too_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o what_o follow_v p._n 153_o 154._o that_o the_o superintendent_o when_o church_n be_v provide_v be_v no_o more_o to_o travel_v among_o they_o but_o i_o affirm_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v their_o work_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o parish_n and_o that_o office_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o before_o §_o 19_o he_o advance_v now_o p._n 154._o to_o another_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n to_o consider_v our_o reason_n for_o the_o temporariness_n of_o superintendency_n the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o he_o name_v be_v the_o force_n of_o necessity_n there_o be_v so_o few_o man_n qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n scarce_o one_o in_o a_o province_n against_o this_o he_o bring_v several_a reply_v intermix_v with_o a_o unbecoming_a confidence_n and_o bitter_a reflection_n the_o first_o be_v this_o reason_n be_v inconsequential_a because_o that_o necessity_n may_v have_v be_v answer_v by_o divide_v the_o nation_n in_o as_o many_o parish_n as_o there_o be_v qualify_v man_n and_o lessen_v they_o as_o more_o qualify_a man_n can_v be_v have_v ans._n the_o course_n that_o be_v take_v be_v material_o the_o same_o that_o he_o propose_v only_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o within_o these_o great_a parish_n the_o minister_n or_o superintendent_n of_o it_o call_v he_o as_o you_o will_v shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o reader_n and_o ill_o qualify_v minister_n who_o be_v set_v in_o the_o several_a little_a parish_n and_o who_o can_v neither_o dispense_v the_o word_n sufficient_o nor_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o plant_v qualify_v man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o these_o lesser_a parish_n and_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o superintendent_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v see_v that_o this_o reply_n to_o our_o reason_n be_v insignificant_a and_o that_o our_o reason_n be_v not_o show_v to_o be_v inconsequential_a his_o second_o be_v this_o reason_n destroy_v parity_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o model_n that_o our_o lord_n institute_v which_o can_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o its_o institution_n as_o in_o this_o case_n parity_n can_v not_o do_v for_o here_o the_o church_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o state_n that_o the_o governor_n thereof_o force_v by_o necessity_n must_v lay_v it_o aside_o for_o a_o time_n and_o establish_v a_o prelacy_n ans._n this_o be_v strange_a divinity_n than_o what_o he_o charge_v in_o his_o next_o reply_n on_o our_o reason_n it_o suppose_v if_o it_o have_v any_o sense_n in_o it_o that_o all_o god_n institution_n and_o injunction_n do_v so_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o case_n that_o can_v fall_v out_o that_o no_o necessity_n can_v excuse_v a_o temporal_a recede_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o which_o to_o be_v evident_o false_a shall_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o reply_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o the_o model_n of_o government_n that_o himself_o and_o other_o prelatist_n be_v for_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n and_o according_a to_o his_o logic_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n institution_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o maintain_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o warrant_v by_o necessity_n to_o allow_v ordination_n without_o a_o bishop_n downam_n in_o his_o sermon_n about_o episcopacy_n have_v this_o passage_n posita_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la destituta_fw-la aut_fw-la conferta_fw-la hereticis_fw-la aut_fw-la idolatricis_fw-la praelatis_fw-la quales_fw-la papistici_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la nulli_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la ministri_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la sperare_fw-la debent_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la prisci_fw-la patres_fw-la in_fw-la tali_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la casu_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la fact_n a_o permiserint_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la regularem_fw-la ordinarii_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regiminis_fw-la regulis_fw-la respondentem_fw-la efficacem_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la justificari_fw-la possit_fw-la ubi_fw-la deest_fw-la episcopus_fw-la i_o have_v not_o his_o sermon_n by_o i_o in_o english_a and_o therefore_o use_v the_o latin_a translation_n and_o he_o cit_v council_n antioch_n c._n 10._o for_o it_o and_o plead_v for_o it_o by_o several_a reason_n here_o that_o learned_a person_n have_v in_o great_a esteem_n in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n make_v two_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o which_o the_o model_n he_o plead_v for_o as_o christ_n institution_n must_v be_v recede_v from_o and_o if_o prelatist_n may_v allow_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n why_o may_v not_o presbyterian_o allow_v a_o single_a person_n to_o ordain_v under_o the_o same_o force_n and_o cogency_n also_o forbes_n iren._n p._n 158._o &_o seq_n not_o only_o assert_v but_o prove_v the_o force_n of_o necessity_n to_o warrant_v such_o thing_n withal_o assert_v the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n and_o he_o insist_v at_o length_n to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n that_o presbyter_n may_v govern_v and_o ordain_v in_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n §_o 20._o his_o three_o rply_n be_v it_o be_v strange_a divinity_n that_o parity_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v lay_v aside_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o here_o he_o fall_v heavy_o on_o g_o r._n for_o assert_v what_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o reproach_v he_o i_o find_v no_o more_o show_v of_o reason_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n though_o there_o be_v many_o bitter_a and_o harsh_a word_n in_o it_o but_o this_o that_o if_o we_o may_v do_v so_o in_o one_o thing_n we_o may_v do_v so_o in_o all_o thing_n ans._n i_o shall_v show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o strange_a divinity_n and_o then_o answer_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o rare_a divinity_n for_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o dounham_n and_o forbes_n man_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n among_o his_o own_o party_n teach_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v be_v not_o against_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n and_o therefore_o not_o strange_a i_o prove_v 1._o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v god_n command_v that_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v strict_o observe_v the_o law_n contain_v no_o express_a exeption_n from_o this_o rule_n yet_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n in_o that_o he_o defend_v his_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o by_o other_o example_n where_o necessity_n have_v the_o same_o influence_n luke_n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n david_n approve_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v think_v it_o no_o strange_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v eat_v the_o show_n bread_n but_o the_o priest_n david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v no_o priest_n and_o yet_o their_o necessity_n do_v warrant_v their_o eat_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o no_o strange_a doctrine_n who_o though_o they_o know_v that_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v abolish_v and_o become_v unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o paul_n tell_v the_o galatian_n when_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v now_o over_o that_o christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_a yet_o they_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o some_o of_o these_o ceremony_n and_o plead_v necessity_n for_o it_o act_n 15._o 28._o and_o 29_o verse_n paul_n circumcise_a timothy_n act_v 16._o 3._o use_v the_o ceremony_n proper_a for_o the_o jewish_a votary_n act_n 21._o 23_o 24._o enjoin_v forbearance_n to_o they_o who_o observe_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n rom._n 14._o 1._o though_o out_o of_o that_o case_n of_o necessity_n he_o severe_o condemn_v that_o observation_n gal._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o reason_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n do_v plead_v for_o this_o influence_n of_o necessity_n on_o humane_a action_n for_o 1._o necessity_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n without_o our_o sin_n bring_v we_o into_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_n now_o this_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n that_o be_v make_v in_o his_o word_n when_o the_o word_n and_o necessity_n seem_v to_o clash_v for_o they_o can_v never_o be_v true_o inconsistent_a be_v both_o from_o god_n and_o if_o in_o that_o case_n we_o shall_v sin_v by_o yield_v to_o necessity_n we_o shall_v be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o no_o divine_a will_v say_v a_o man_n can_v be_v under_o without_o his_o own_o fault_n to_o take_v the_o present_a case_n for_o a_o example_n let_v we_o suppose_v church_n government_n by_o parity_n be_v christ_n institution_n
short_a account_n of_o the_o convention_n at_o leith_n 1571._o jan._n 12._o where_o our_o author_n begin_v his_o new_a model_n of_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o saint_n andrews_n in_o march_n 6._o it_o have_v but_o little_a assembly_n 1572._o at_o perth_n a_o determination_n against_o the_o name_n of_o arch-bishop_n dean_n etc._n etc._n as_o scandalous_a also_o that_o the_o article_n at_o leith_n be_v receive_v but_o for_o a_o interim_n assembly_n march_v 1._o 1572._o bishop_n appoint_v as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o meet_v of_o every_o assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o tinsel_n of_o half_a a_o year_n stipend_n assembly_n march_v 6._o 1573._o bishop_n admonish_v to_o join_v with_o the_o kirk_n in_o her_o assembly_n which_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o these_o aspire_a man_n think_v below_o they_o and_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n shall_v not_o exceed_v that_o of_o a_o superintendent_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n assembly_n 1574._o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkel_n rebuke_v for_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n on_o work_n day_n they_o be_v then_o so_o shy_n of_o a_o fix_a and_o perpetual_a prelation_n among_o minister_n that_o it_o be_v enact_v anno_fw-la 1575._o p._n 70._o at_o the_o end_n that_o to_o shun_v ambition_n and_o inconveniency_n to_o the_o kirk_n commissioner_n for_o visit_v province_n shall_v be_v change_v every_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o assembly_n when_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n of_o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o other_o minister_n be_v mention_v john_n dury_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n protest_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n prejudge_v not_o the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o and_o other_o brethren_n have_v to_o oppone_v against_o the_o office_n and_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n that_o his_o new_a model_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o come_v to_o from_o 1571._o to_o 1575._o when_o we_o deny_v not_o there_o be_v a_o declension_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o church_n government_n endeavour_v by_o some_o courtier_n and_o ambitious_a church_n man_n their_o tool_n but_o from_o this_o time_n presbytry_n begin_v to_o revive_v and_o gather_v strength_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v full_o settle_v for_o in_o the_o assembly_n 1575._o it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 71._o and_o some_o appoint_v to_o debate_n on_o either_o side_n bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o choose_v a_o particular_a flock_n where_o they_o must_v ordinary_o labour_v assembly_n 1576_o p._n 71._o adamson_n present_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrews_n be_v call_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v try_v p._n 77._o the_o bishop_n of_o glasgow_n be_v require_v to_o take_v a_o particular_a charge_n assembly_n 1577._o p._n 79._o adamson_n summon_v before_o the_o general_n assembly_n for_o usurp_a a_o bishopric_n without_o the_o kirk_n commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o discharge_v he_o to_o visit_v any_o more_o till_o he_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o kirk_n assembly_n 1578._o p._n 83._o ordain_v that_o beshop_n he_o call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n and_o call_v brethren_n p._n 84._o the_o assembly_n discharge_v create_v any_o more_o bishop_n till_o the_o next_o assembly_n because_o of_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n assembly_n 1578._o hold_v in_o june_n extend_v the_o foresay_a act_n to_o all_o time_n come_v till_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o command_v all_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o assembly_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n assembly_n at_o dundee_n july_n 12._o p._n 96._o after_o liberty_n to_o all_o to_o reason_n the_o whole_a assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n do_v declare_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o now_o use_v in_o scotland_n to_o be_v unwarrantable_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o god_n all_o bishop_n be_v charge_v to_o dimit_v and_o to_o use_v no_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n without_o new_a admission_n by_o the_o assembly_n synod_n appoint_v within_o a_o month_n after_o to_o summon_v they_o and_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o the_o refuser_n assembly_n 1581._o declare_v the_o abovementioned_a act_n to_o mean_v that_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n as_o now_o in_o scotland_n be_v whole_o condemn_v after_o which_o presbytery_n be_v erect_v through_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o his_o false_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o two_o though_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v many_o more_o by_o compare_v his_o book_n with_o the_o manuscript_n one_o be_v p._n 127._o that_o the_o manuscript_n say_v it_o be_v ordain_v assembly_n 1562._o that_o no_o minister_n leave_v his_o flock_n to_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n unless_o he_o have_v complaint_n to_o make_v or_o be_v complain_v of_o or_o be_v warn_v to_o it_o by_o the_o superintendent_n whereas_o the_o manuscript_n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o that_o assembly_n the_o other_o be_v p._n 128._o out_o of_o the_o assembly_n 1563._o that_o none_o vote_n in_o assembly_n but_o superintendent_o commissioner_n and_o minister_n bring_v with_o they_o together_o with_o commissioner_n of_o shire_n burgh_n and_o university_n and_o that_o minister_n commissioner_n be_v choose_v at_o the_o synodal_n convention_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o gentleman_n convene_v at_o the_o synod_n whereas_o the_o manuscript_n it_o be_v p._n 10._o say_v that_o every_o superintendent_n within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n cause_n warn_v the_o shire_n town_n and_o parish_n kirk_n to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n to_o the_o assembly_n declare_v to_o they_o the_o day_n and_o place_n here_o be_v nothing_o like_o what_o he_o cit_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o infer_v the_o superintendent_o nominate_v the_o commissioner_n to_o the_o assembly_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o the_o synod_n consent_n be_v no_o less_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o their_o vote_n these_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o manuscript_n i_o have_v here_o cast_v together_o because_o i_o have_v finish_v this_o work_n before_o it_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o so_o convenient_o dispose_v they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n §_o 25._o i_o shall_v not_o any_o further_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o historical_a controversy_n than_o to_o make_v some_o short_a remark_n on_o it_o hope_v that_o a_o history_n of_o these_o affair_n may_v ere_o long_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n from_o which_o we_o expect_v a_o full_a account_n with_o more_o truth_n and_o candour_n than_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o discourse_n 1._o i_o deny_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o that_o ever_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ground_n for_o his_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o second_o model_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o first_o endeavour_n of_o the_o reformer_n for_o shun_v the_o old_a hierarchy_n that_o be_v under_o popery_n meet_v with_o some_o interruption_n and_o opposition_n the_o cause_n be_v evident_a the_o covetousness_n of_o some_o courtier_n and_o other_o state_n man_n and_o the_o ambition_n and_o unfaithfulness_n of_o some_o church_n man_n there_o be_v attempt_n to_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n and_o they_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o effect_n but_o they_o be_v always_o oppose_v and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n can_v never_o succeed_v as_o they_o wish_v but_o at_o last_o after_o much_o wrestle_a presbytery_n be_v settle_v in_o its_o vigour_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o wherefore_o his_o tedious_a citation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n do_v some_o thing_n that_o can_v well_o be_v reconcile_v with_o parity_n in_o that_o interval_n of_o her_o declension_n and_o confusion_n be_v needless_a labour_n which_o i_o do_v not_o envy_v he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o see_v he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o employ_v his_o leisure_n hour_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o debate_v some_o of_o these_o passage_n with_o the_o same_o author_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o now_o he_o bring_v which_o be_v new_a save_v insolent_a contempt_n and_o ill_a word_n which_o i_o can_v easy_o beat_v from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o temper_n nor_o will_v i_o make_v equal_a return_v to_o these_o his_o compliment_n 2._o i_o observe_v that_o when_o p._n 143._o he_o be_v give_v account_n of_o the_o alteration_n that_o
one_o of_o these_o article_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o qualify_v minister_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o vacant_a bishopric_n this_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o this_o assembly_n think_v fit_a that_o see_v man_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n for_o little_o more_o they_o have_v be_v for_o a_o interim_n tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n their_o place_n shall_v neither_o be_v vacant_a nor_o fill_v with_o insufficient_a person_n all_o this_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o a_o dislike_n of_o that_o lordly_a power_n of_o bishop_n that_o some_o be_v aspire_a to_o and_o that_o my_o antagonist_n plead_v for_o §_o 27._o our_o author_n think_v he_o have_v now_o do_v his_o work_n and_o prove_v that_o prelacy_n be_v private_o and_o public_o like_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v argue_v himself_o into_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o prejudice_n which_o few_o else_o will_v be_v persuade_v of_o he_o think_v his_o further_a work_n needless_a and_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o his_o credit_n to_o let_v it_o alone_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o presbytery_n meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o i_o can_v seldom_o observe_v that_o any_o good_a design_n be_v carry_v on_o but_o satan_n rage_v against_o it_o and_o find_v instrument_n against_o it_o his_o former_a historical_a discourse_n he_o just_o call_v nauseous_a p._n 216._o but_o what_o follow_v be_v much_o more_o so_o and_o yet_o worse_o for_o he_o fall_v to_o downright_a rail_a against_o master_n andrew_n melvil_n in_o not_o only_o a_o nausebus_n jingle_v strain_n of_o word_n but_o with_o such_o unmanly_a bitterness_n as_o a_o tender_a conscienced_a christian_n will_v abhor_v yea_o a_o person_n of_o common_a morality_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o be_v only_o fit_a for_o the_o scold_a woman_n that_o have_v lose_v all_o shame_n the_o foul_a misrepresentation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o have_v some_o semblance_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o that_o this_o narrative_n abound_v with_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o history_n that_o i_o hope_v may_v appear_v ere_o long_o to_o correct_v they_o i_o be_o no_o further_o concern_v than_o with_o what_o be_v argumentative_a of_o which_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o here_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v then_o as_o now_o a_o episcopal_a party_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v their_o hope_a for_o or_o enjoy_v church_n preferment_n that_o after_o master_n melvil_n appear_v be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o any_o appear_v for_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n or_o against_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o dare_a assertion_n after_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v whatever_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v for_o his_o interest_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v already_o adduce_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n one_o who_o read_v this_o his_o historical_a discourse_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o shift_n he_o be_v put_v to_o for_o prove_v the_o regent_n mortons_n change_n from_o episcopacy_n to_o favour_v presbytery_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o intention_n in_o some_o of_o his_o act_n and_o that_o by_o a_o long_a train_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o england_n though_o episcopal_n do_v endeavour_v to_o promote_v presbytery_n in_o scotland_n to_o prove_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n to_o prove_v beza_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o government_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n p._n 248._o and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o read_v but_o out_o of_o his_o adversary_n saravia_n and_o indeed_o he_o prove_v beza_n ignorance_n by_o such_o instance_n as_o will_v serve_v for_o any_o presbyterian_a and_o conclude_v they_o all_o to_o be_v ignoramus_n which_o i_o know_v be_v this_o author_n opinion_n often_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o express_v i_o pass_v with_o a_o transient_a observation_n his_o bitter_a sarcasm_n against_o day_n of_o solemn_a fast_n and_o humiliation_n often_o appoint_v by_o presbyterian_o p._n 254._o it_o have_v be_v good_a his_o own_o party_n have_v use_v they_o often_o and_o that_o they_o and_o we_o have_v improve_v they_o better_o i_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o his_o make_v so_o very_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o meeting_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n for_o exercise_n that_o be_v for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o presbytery_n which_o be_v set_v up_o on_o account_n whereof_o he_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ignorance_n in_o one_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o real_a exercise_n of_o presbytery_n in_o all_o its_o meeting_n lesser_a and_o great_a continue_v and_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o year_n 1572._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o meeting_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o child_n and_o a_o full_a grow_v man_n viz._n the_o meeting_n for_o exercise_n or_o presbytery_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v do_v at_o first_o meddle_v with_o few_o act_n of_o church_n power_n than_o afterward_o yet_o they_o act_v with_o authority_n for_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n meet_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n i_o hope_v the_o elder_n be_v not_o interpreter_n by_o public_a teacâ—…ng_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n the_o people_n no_o doubt_n be_v also_o present_a at_o these_o exercise_n as_o hearer_n but_o the_o elder_n be_v mention_v as_o constituent_v member_n of_o a_o meeting_n wherein_o the_o people_n have_v no_o share_n which_o must_v be_v a_o authoritative_a meeting_n king_n james_n the_o six_o be_v far_o from_o his_o opinion_n about_o these_o meeting_n who_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n 1603._o in_o the_o second_o day_n conference_n p._n 78_o 79._o when_o doctor_n reynolds_n move_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v meet_v once_o every_o three_o week_n for_o prophesy_v as_o bishop_n grindal_n and_o other_o bishop_n desire_v of_o her_o late_a majesty_n the_o king_n be_v stir_v at_o this_o say_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o scottish_a presbytery_n he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o ridiculous_a that_o g._n r._n have_v reckon_v that_o presbytery_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o fanci_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o so_o say_v but_o that_o calderwood_n have_v say_v that_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n have_v four_o sort_n of_o assembly_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n of_o which_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o of_o other_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o may_v reckon_v this_o meeting_n a_o presbytery_n one_o be_v the_o general_n assembly_n 1579._o as_o the_o manuscript_n he_o so_o often_o cit_v have_v it_o p._n 95._o do_v express_o determine_v that_o these_o meeting_n be_v presbytery_n another_o be_v what_o be_v above_o say_v and_o a_o three_o be_v that_o even_o in_o time_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o scotland_n these_o meeting_n be_v call_v the_o exercise_n and_o yet_o they_o pretend_v to_o presbyterial_a power_n in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o calderwood_n say_v that_o presbytry_n succeed_v to_o these_o meeting_n import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o presbytry_n be_v after_o set_v up_o with_o more_o power_n and_o freedom_n than_o they_o then_o have_v under_o superintendent_o or_o bishop_n when_o he_o can_v contradict_v matter_n of_o fact_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o prevail_a of_o presbytrie_n he_o fall_v to_o down_o right_o rail_v at_o the_o assembly_n which_o condemn_v prelacy_n for_o boldness_n folly_n iniquity_n preposterous_a zeal_n if_o more_o reproach_n have_v then_o occur_v to_o his_o fancy_n it_o be_v like_a we_o shall_v have_v have_v they_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a manner_n nor_o a_o token_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n thus_o to_o fall_v from_o reason_v to_o scold_v i_o leave_v he_o now_o after_o he_o have_v again_o mistake_v the_o question_n to_o please_v himself_o with_o recounting_a his_o exploit_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n what_o he_o have_v make_v appear_v in_o not_o a_o few_o page_n after_o which_o he_o bring_v two_o witness_n for_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v so_o long_o insist_v on_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v a_o author_n with_o who_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o sentiment_n so_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n be_v no_o more_o to_o we_o than_o what_o a._n m._n d._n d._n himself_o have_v say_v especial_o see_v we_o have_v not_o the_o reason_n but_o the_o bare_a assertion_n of_o that_o author_n the_o other_o be_v king_n james_n the_o six_o to_o who_o testimony_n bring_v also_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ten_o question_n i_o do_v then_o oppose_v and_o still_o do_v his_o own_o explication_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o a_o after_o edition_n of_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n that_o he_o
to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o present_a presbyterian_o have_v recede_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n in_o 1._o the_o faith_n 2._o the_o worship_n 3._o the_o discipline_n 4._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o last_o he_o insist_v on_o their_o lay_v aside_o the_o bishop_n from_o vote_v in_o parliament_n i_o can_v now_o digress_v to_o consider_v what_o here_o he_o say_v though_o he_o insist_v on_o they_o at_o great_a length_n for_o i_o divert_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o book_n only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o controversy_n i_o have_v with_o he_o or_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n in_o the_o other_o book_n be_v concern_v and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o that_o be_v also_o there_o debate_v which_o i_o intend_v to_o consider_v i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o we_o reverence_v our_o reformer_n but_o neither_o thought_n their_o reformation_n at_o first_o perfect_a nor_o themselves_o infallible_a i_o hope_v some_o or_o other_o will_v take_v he_o to_o task_n on_o these_o head_n and_o defend_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o church_n from_o his_o insolent_a obloquy_n i_o wish_v he_o a_o more_o temperate_a spirit_n than_o appear_v in_o his_o discourse_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o ridicule_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n section_n ix_o of_o holy_a day_n of_o humane_a institution_n i_o return_v now_o to_o the_o enquirie_n into_o the_o new_a opinion_n and_o proceed_v to_o his_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v inquire_v into_o several_a new_a opinion_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o observe_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o commemorate_n the_o piety_n faith_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o charge_n so_o far_o as_o be_v against_o the_o anniverssary_n observation_n of_o these_o day_n do_v reach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n we_o deny_v though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o confess_v the_o contrary_a practice_n be_v very_o old_a yet_o we_o maintain_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v old_a than_o the_o church_n that_o he_o appeal_v to_o he_o be_v too_o confident_a when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o new_a doctrine_n for_o we_o be_v certain_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v for_o no_o new_a doctrine_n he_o say_v it_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n ancient_a and_o modern_a reform_a and_o unreformed_a and_o other_o harsh_a word_n he_o be_v please_v to_o run_v we_o down_o with_o this_o be_v passion_n not_o reason_n a_o modest_a dissent_n from_o a_o church_n or_o a_o person_n though_o of_o the_o great_a veneration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o man_n be_v no_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o call_v it_o so_o our_o apology_n be_v if_o they_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o choose_v rather_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o than_o with_o they_o to_o fly_v in_o its_o face_n but_o we_o put_v no_o such_o construction_n on_o the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o other_o church_n ancient_a or_o modern_a i_o be_o not_o without_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n both_o of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o their_o opinion_n about_o holy_a day_n and_o differ_v from_o they_o more_o than_o we_o do_v which_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o state_n the_o question_n which_o he_o have_v never_o mind_v though_o he_o engage_v in_o the_o debate_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o warmth_n this_o be_v andalatarum_fw-la more_fw-it pugnare_fw-la to_o fight_v in_o the_o dark_a we_o be_v now_o but_o in_o the_o threshold_n consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o church_n he_o will_v allow_v we_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o that_o with_o calvines_n dislike_v for_o calvines_n dislike_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n he_o cit_v two_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v by_o their_o number_n so_o that_o i_o can_v find_v they_o not_o be_v willing_a nor_o at_o leisure_n to_o turn_v over_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v more_o distinct_o point_n he_o to_o other_o two_o of_o his_o epistle_n wherein_o though_o he_o do_v not_o full_o declare_v for_o our_o opinion_n he_o do_v plain_o condemn_v that_o of_o our_o prelatist_n they_o be_v ad_fw-la mons._n belgradenses_n ep._n 51._o p._n 112._o edit_n hanou._n 1597._o and_o mansoni_fw-la poppio_n ep._n 278._o p._n 520._o i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o our_o reformer_n and_o of_o the_o french_a protestant_n §_o 2._o i_o shall_v now_o address_v myself_o to_o fix_v of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n for_o some_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o with_o the_o petro_n brusiani_fw-la cite_v by_o parae_fw-la in_o rom._n 14._o dub._n 4._o out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o bernhard_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o disowne_v all_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n day_n we_o own_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n pardon_v a_o small_a digression_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o peter_n bruce_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n all_o that_o i_o find_v ascribe_v to_o he_o cent._n magd._n 12._o cap._n 5._o and_o that_o even_o by_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la his_o antagonist_n be_v die_v dominica_n &_o aliis_fw-la putabat_fw-la licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la vesci_fw-la carnibus_fw-la the_o centuriator_n wish_v utinam_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsius_fw-la petri_n scripta_fw-la extarent_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la multo_fw-la rectius_fw-la facere_fw-la judicium_fw-la liceret_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o defensionem_fw-la pontificiarum_fw-la abominationum_fw-la conspirarunt_fw-la he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o famous_a witness_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o antichrist_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o waldenses_n albigenses_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v like_a he_o may_v disowne_v other_o holy_a day_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o he_o disown_v the_o lord_n day_n 2._o we_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n i_o shall_v bring_v argument_n for_o this_o but_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v hardly_o contradict_v this_o assertion_n the_o lord_n have_v of_o old_a appoint_v these_o day_n and_o all_o the_o legal_a rite_n for_o prefigure_v gospel_n mystery_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_o condemn_v this_o observation_n gal._n 4._o 10._o col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o where_o they_o be_v express_o call_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 3._o we_o hold_v that_o not_o only_o these_o jewish_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o such_o or_o on_o jewish_a principle_n but_o the_o day_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o anniversary_n holy_a day_n on_o account_n of_o decency_n policy_n and_o order_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v place_n here_o that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n against_o they_o who_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n 4._o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o one_o among_o themselves_o about_o observe_v the_o holy_a day_n some_o count_v they_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n and_o hold_v that_o god_n extraordinary_a work_n have_v sanctify_v some_o time_n and_o advance_v they_o so_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o man_n that_o honour_n god_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n so_o hooker_n eccles._n polic_a lib._n 5._o §_o 60._o where_o he_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o believe_v that_o these_o day_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n institution_n other_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n couper_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n in_o his_o resolution_n of_o some_o scruple_n about_o the_o article_n of_o perth_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n p._n 8._o of_o his_o work_n have_v these_o word_n in_o my_o mind_n no_o king_n on_o earth_n no_o church_n may_v make_v a_o holy_a day_n only_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v the_o day_n have_v that_o prerogative_n only_o he_o show_v that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o preach_v as_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o prince_n be_v for_o public_a rejoice_v etc._n etc._n our_o author_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o of_o these_o opinion_n he_o ow_v 5_o it_o be_v one_o question_n whither_o a_o day_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o
say_v eccles._n polic._n lib._n 7._o 3._o 69._o that_o god_n extraordinary_a work_n have_v sanctify_v some_o time_n &_o advance_v they_o so_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o man_n that_o honour_n god_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o time_n and_o afterward_o as_o christ_n extraordinary_a presence_n sanctify_v some_o place_n so_o his_o extroordinarie_a work_n sanctify_v some_o time_n from_o this_o the_o author_n of_o dâ—â—f_n of_o vind._n infer_v just_o that_o the_o church_n in_o choose_v another_o day_n act_v arbitrary_o and_o unwarrantable_o and_o absurd_o neglect_v the_o â—ay_n so_o sanctify_v it_o be_v also_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a argument_n at_o least_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v a_o recurrent_a particular_a day_n observe_v on_o account_n of_o christ_n birth_n see_v he_o have_v conceal_v from_o we_o what_o day_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v especial_o see_v he_o have_v institute_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n viz._n the_o weekly_a sabbath_n he_o have_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n all_o this_o my_o adversary_n have_v overlookt_v as_o either_o not_o worthy_a of_o his_o notice_n or_o as_o easy_o answer_v i_o look_v on_o his_o citation_n out_o of_o austin_n as_o not_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v nos_fw-la &_o dominicam_fw-la diem_fw-la &_o pascha_fw-la coelebramuâ—_n &_o alius_fw-la dierum_fw-la celebritates_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quo_fw-la pertineant_fw-la non_fw-la tempora_fw-la observamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la significantur_fw-la temporibus_fw-la this_o indeed_o prove_v that_o augustin_n think_v that_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v commemorate_a on_o they_o but_o it_o no_o way_n evince_v that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o choose_v the_o day_n themselves_o on_o which_o the_o thingscommemorated_a be_v act_v but_o one_o day_n of_o the_o year_n may_v be_v as_o fit_a as_o another_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v determine_v §_o 22._o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o put_v it_o on_o we_o to_o disprove_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v dec._n 25._o as_o he_o do_v p._n 192._o for_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o well_o as_o by_o fix_v on_o some_o other_o day_n and_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n which_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v uncertain_a it_o rather_o be_v his_o part_n to_o prove_v who_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v on_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o cause_n probable_a argument_n may_v be_v bring_v whicâ—_n may_v incline_v we_o rather_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o another_o season_n of_o the_o year_n some_o of_o no_o mean_a learning_n have_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o nativity_n be_v in_o september_n or_o in_o october_n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o concernment_n of_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v no_o concernment_n to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o day_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o the_o mystery_n itself_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a the_o reader_n may_v find_v this_o question_n about_o the_o day_n and_o month_n of_o the_o nativity_n learned_o handle_v by_o our_o country_n man_n master_n bailly_n operis_fw-la historici_fw-la &_o chronologici_fw-la lib._n 2._o quae_n 7._o p._n 42._o &_o seq_n where_o he_o conclude_v with_o spanhemius_fw-la mensem_fw-la &_o diem_fw-la natalitium_fw-la a_o nemine_fw-la determinari_fw-la debere_fw-la nec_fw-la posse_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la silent_a nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la certi_fw-la primis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christianae_n seculis_fw-la a_o quopiam_fw-la prolatum_fw-la sit_fw-la he_o have_v be_v charge_v by_o the_o author_n of_o def._n of_o vind._n with_o shuâ—â—ling_v in_o that_o he_o have_v plead_v god_n appointment_n for_o holy_a day_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o our_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a ruler_n because_o though_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o apostle_n who_o we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v infallible_o guide_v we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v their_o successor_n real_a or_o pretend_a further_o than_o they_o bring_v divine_a warrant_n which_o can_v be_v show_v for_o holy_a day_n he_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o from_o shuffle_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v than_o that_o the_o church_n may_v by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v perpetual_o lodge_v in_o she_o regulate_v the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n and_o when_o she_o enjoin_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v lawful_a we_o ought_v to_o obey_v here_o be_v shuffle_n to_o excuse_v his_o former_a shuffle_n he_o be_v entangle_v by_o wrestle_a to_o extricat_fw-la himself_o for_o he_o suppose_v the_o whole_a question_n that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n perpetual_o lodge_v in_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v holy_a day_n otherwise_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n again_o he_o suppose_v that_o appoint_v of_o holy_a day_n be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o church_n power_n as_o other_o regulate_v of_o public_a solemnity_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v if_o he_o will_v have_v explain_v and_o not_o confound_v and_o darken_v the_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o regulate_v of_o public_a solemnity_n which_o lie_v in_o determine_v circumstance_n which_o must_v be_v determine_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o time_n place_n and_o order_n of_o these_o religious_a action_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v his_o day_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o there_o be_v another_o regulate_v which_o be_v add_v to_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v more_o day_n to_o his_o day_n new_a religious_a ceremony_n to_o these_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o determine_v circumstance_n which_o neither_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n nor_o need_v to_o be_v detern_v such_o as_o be_v more_o holy_a day_n than_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o church_n power_n about_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o do_v not_o controvert_v her_o power_n about_o the_o second_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o question_n and_o here_o he_o either_o suppose_v the_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o power_n or_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o further_o when_o he_o speak_v indistinct_o of_o apostolic_a power_n and_o that_o of_o their_o successor_n as_o to_o this_o regulation_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o such_o regulation_n as_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n power_n he_o give_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o regulate_a power_n that_o themselves_o have_v the_o consequence_n of_o which_o be_v that_o their_o successor_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n may_v institute_v new_a office_n new_a government_n new_a discipline_n and_o all_o other_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n may_v which_o be_v full_a as_o high_a as_o the_o papist_n screw_v up_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n absolute_a lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v constitution_n that_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o their_o successor_n and_o other_o usage_n come_v in_o their_o room_n but_o because_o he_o see_v this_o liable_a to_o exception_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o great_a usage_n that_o be_v variable_a unless_o they_o be_v equal_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o discipline_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n &_o nisi_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la sint_fw-la roboratae_fw-la and_o lesser_a usage_n who_o continuance_n and_o abrogation_n may_v depend_v on_o the_o convenience_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o he_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o deaconess_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o in_o the_o presbyterian_a meeting_n nor_o any_o reform_a church_n if_o he_o will_v have_v extricate_v himself_o from_o the_o shuffle_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o some_o rule_n or_o character_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v account_v great_a and_o unalterable_a and_o what_o small_a and_o changeable_n by_o their_o successor_n if_o march_n be_v not_o clear_o rid_v here_o we_o be_v at_o a_o woeful_a uncertainty_n yea_o bold_a man_n may_v dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o episcopacy_n itself_o and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lesser_a apostolical_a constitution_n if_o they_o do_v at_o all_o appoint_v it_o the_o mark_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o be_v very_o insufficient_a their_o universal_a subservience_n to_o the_o end_n of_o discipline_n will_v be_v as_o much_o controvert_v as_o whither_o they_o be_v great_a constitution_n or_o not_o he_o say_v bishop_n and_o holy_a day_n be_v such_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o will_v debate_v it_o with_o he_o and_o so_o we_o be_v still_o in_o
fast_v one_o day_n to_o wit_n before_o easter_n some_o two_o other_o 40_o hour_n but_o yet_o still_o they_o retain_v peace_n the_o diversity_n of_o their_o fast_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o maintain_v peace_n and_o none_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o that_o difference_n among_o cyprian_n epistle_n one_o from_o firmilian_a show_v the_o same_o thing_n iâ—_n plurimis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la multa_fw-la pro_fw-la locorum_fw-la &_o nominum_fw-la varietate_fw-la diversa_fw-la fiunt_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la haec_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la â—ace_n atque_fw-la unitate_fw-la aliquando_fw-la discessum_fw-la est_fw-la §_o 4._o it_o be_v also_o very_o plain_a that_o the_o father_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v not_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n about_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o do_v bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o maintain_v peace_n even_o when_o they_o differ_v about_o some_o of_o the_o lesser_a truth_n yea_o when_o some_o of_o they_o will_v impose_v their_o opinion_n on_o other_o and_o censure_v they_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o rest_n deal_v with_o not_o as_o maintainer_n but_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n justin._n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n speak_v of_o these_o jewish_a convert_v who_o cleave_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n if_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o weakness_n and_o do_v not_o impose_v on_o other_o christian_n say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o must_v receive_v they_o and_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n or_o affection_n with_o we_o and_o as_o brethren_n and_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o difference_n between_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n stephen_n be_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o anathematise_v cyprian_a on_o this_o account_n firmilian_a in_o the_o ep._n above_o cite_v have_v these_o word_n on_o this_o occasion_n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la stephanus_n ausus_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la rumpens_fw-la adversum_fw-la vos_fw-la pacem_fw-la quam_fw-la semper_fw-la antecessores_fw-la ejus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la amore_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la servabant_fw-la irenae_n lib._n 4._o c._n 62._o condemn_v they_o as_o maker_n of_o schism_n who_o use_v such_o cruelty_n towards_o their_o brother_n propter_fw-la modicas_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la conscindunt_fw-la &_o dividunt_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la est_fw-la interficiunt_fw-la pacem_fw-la loquentes_fw-la &_o bellum_fw-la operantes_fw-la veer_fw-la liquantes_fw-la culicem_fw-la &_o camelum_fw-la transglutientes_fw-la §_o 5._o but_o we_o find_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n charge_v such_o as_o apostat_n from_o the_o church_n and_o breaker_n of_o her_o peace_n who_o hold_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a or_o any_o of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o they_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o a_o harmonious_a consent_n to_o these_o great_a truth_n irenae_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 53._o edit_n colon_n 1625._o have_v give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v these_o word_n hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la â—â—dem_fw-la adepta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quamvis_fw-la dispersa_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la diligenter_fw-la conservat_fw-la aâ—_n si_fw-la in_o una_fw-la eademque_fw-la domo_fw-la habitaret_fw-la ac_fw-la similiter_fw-la iis_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la unam_fw-la animam_fw-la unumque_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la cor_fw-la haberet_fw-la atque_fw-la unâ—_n consensu_fw-la hoc_fw-la praedicat_fw-la docet_fw-la ac_fw-la tradit_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la praedita_fw-la esset_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la dissimilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la genera_fw-la linguarum_fw-la una_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la traditionis_fw-la nec_fw-la quae_fw-la constitutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o germania_n ecclesiae_fw-la aliter_fw-la credunt_fw-la nec_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hispania_n neque_fw-la in_o galliis_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-it neque_fw-la in_o aegypto_n neque_fw-la in_o lybia_n aut_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la orbis_n terrarum_fw-la fundatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la sol_fw-la creatura_fw-la dei_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o praedicatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ubiquae_fw-la lucet_fw-la &_o illuminat_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la notionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la volunt_fw-la eusseb_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 4._o c._n 27._o cit_v irenae_n condemn_v tatianus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o encratitae_n and_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o reckon_v his_o opinion_n a_o fall_n from_o the_o church_n or_o a_o break_n her_o unity_n the_o same_o historian_n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o give_v account_n of_o egesippus_fw-la narrate_v how_o long_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o virgin_n teach_v and_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o what_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v and_o he_o mention_v particular_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n rome_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o show_v how_o heresy_n arise_v who_o author_n he_o call_v false_a christ_n false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o of_o they_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n several_a other_o citation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o these_o may_v be_v sufficient_a i_o do_v not_o question_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v call_v schism_n even_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o if_o any_o shall_v bring_v in_o idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o shall_v violate_v any_o of_o the_o necessary_a and_o landable_a canon_n of_o general_a council_n and_o shall_v set_v up_o society_n in_o opposition_n not_o only_o to_o one_o or_o few_o but_o to_o all_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n or_o all_o the_o sound_a of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o first_o we_o hear_v little_a of_o the_o first_o age_n neither_o can_v the_o second_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o general_a council_n nor_o have_v the_o church_n then_o begin_v to_o make_v so_o many_o canon_n as_o afterward_o for_o the_o three_o we_o find_v none_o guilty_a of_o that_o except_o some_o heretic_n who_o be_v note_a for_o their_o heresy_n and_o their_o schism_n little_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o novatian_a schism_n §_o 6._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o unity_n much_o regard_v among_o the_o ancient_n which_o though_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o have_v as_o bad_a influence_n on_o all_o or_o most_o church_n and_o so_o on_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o it_o proper_o respect_a neighbour_n church_n either_o which_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o government_n a_o provincial_a or_o lesser_a synod_n be_v make_v up_o of_o they_o or_o only_o live_v in_o the_o vicinity_n of_o one_o another_o or_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n of_o correspondence_n they_o who_o be_v not_o under_o any_o unite_n bond_n but_o these_o common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o have_v a_o unity_n of_o kind_a correspondence_n mutual_a assistance_n as_o occasion_v offer_v acquaint_v one_o another_o with_o their_o affair_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v of_o any_o advantage_n admit_v the_o member_n of_o other_o church_n to_o communion_n with_o they_o on_o occasion_n refuse_v communion_n with_o such_o member_n of_o other_o church_n as_o be_v by_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o this_o unity_n be_v then_o break_v when_o these_o act_n of_o friendship_n be_v shun_v or_o refuse_v especial_o when_o they_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o one_o be_v receive_v to_o another_o or_o when_o occasional_a communion_n be_v either_o shune_v by_o they_o who_o so_o join_v in_o another_o church_n or_o deny_v to_o such_o sojourner_n if_o they_o desire_v it_o or_o when_o one_o church_n show_v rage_n fury_n and_o bitterness_n against_o another_o because_o of_o what_o they_o differ_v about_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v many_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o stephen_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v together_o one_o of_o they_o anathematise_v the_o other_o and_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n and_o these_o of_o africa_n do_v concern_v themselves_o in_o it_o eusebiâ—â—_n cite_v catal._n test_n verit_fw-la p._n 26._o ascribe_v the_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n chief_o to_o the_o
the_o case_n of_o martialis_n and_o basilides_n who_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n ep._n synodal_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la 65._o §_o 1_o 3_o 4._o where_o after_o many_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la metuens_fw-la a_o peccatore_fw-la praeposito_fw-la separare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la misâ—ere_fw-la quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la a_o second_o cause_n be_v heresy_n irenae_n lib._n 1._o c._n 13._o opportet_fw-la long_o fugere_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v speak_v of_o heretic_n origen_n homil._n 7._o in_o ezek._n allow_v one_o to_o separate_v from_o his_o bishop_n si_fw-mi habueris_fw-la say_v he_o occasionem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la pâ—ssimae_fw-la &_o aliena_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la theodoret._n lib._n 1._o c._n 22._o tell_v we_o that_o at_o antioch_n many_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n withdraw_v and_o set_v up_o private_a assembly_n when_o three_o arrian_n bishop_n eulalius_n euphronius_n and_o placentius_n be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o lib._n 2._o c._n 24._o that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a when_o leontius_n who_o favour_v the_o arian_n be_v set_v up_o and_o that_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n take_v the_o charge_n vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi adversus_fw-la haer._n c._n 16_o relate_v of_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n that_o when_o the_o people_n discern_v his_o error_n quem_fw-la anteâ—_n quasi_fw-la arietem_fw-la gregâ—s_fw-la sequebantur_fw-la eundem_fw-la deinceps_fw-la veluti_fw-la lupum_fw-la fugere_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la three_o the_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o that_o synodal_n ep._n in_o cyprian_a a_o little_a above_o do_v plain_o bear_v and_o irenae_n lib._n 4._o c._n 44._o qui_fw-la vero_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la serviunt_fw-la suis_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la praeponunt_fw-la â—imorem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la contumeliis_fw-la agunt_fw-la reliquoâ—_n &_o principalis_fw-la confessionis_fw-la tumour_n elati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o in_o absconsis_fw-la agunt_fw-la mala_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la absistere_fw-la opportet_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o now_o determine_v whither_o this_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o people_n desert_v their_o pastor_n for_o his_o personal_a immorality_n before_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o church_n judicatorie_a be_v interpose_v i_o only_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n origen_n indeed_o say_v homil._n 7._o in_o ezech._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o his_o scandal_n desert_n the_o faith_n that_o he_o preach_v but_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o desert_v his_o ministry_n nor_o contradict_v the_o rest_n who_o i_o have_v cite_v §_o 9_o i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o apprehension_n modern_a writer_n have_v have_v of_o schism_n and_o here_o be_v a_o large_a field_n to_o expatiat_fw-la in_fw-la if_o i_o shall_v examine_v all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o so_o many_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o so_o different_a their_o thought_n be_v of_o it_o wherefore_o i_o choose_v one_o who_o i_o think_v my_o antagonist_n will_v not_o except_v against_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o irenic_n p._n 109._o the_o sum_n of_o who_o discourse_n be_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v into_o some_o church_n society_n and_o be_v so_o join_v shall_v continue_v in_o that_o society_n till_o his_o communion_n with_o they_o become_v sin_n now_o for_o what_o make_v it_o sin_n to_o continue_v in_o church_n communion_n and_o consequent_o warrant_v separation_n he_o suppose_v that_o corruption_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n may_v warrant_v it_o but_o where_o there_o be_v corruption_n creep_v into_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o remain_v such_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whither_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o such_o a_o church_n for_o pure_a administration_n particular_o whither_o we_o shall_v separate_v from_o a_o church_n because_o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n he_o determine_v it_o that_o one_o may_v separate_v where_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v avow_v and_o own_v they_o be_v require_v as_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n he_o allow_v in_o that_o case_n not_o only_a noncommunion_n but_o a_o total_a and_o positive_a separation_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o where_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v retain_v but_o some_o corruption_n in_o practice_n be_v tolerate_v but_o not_o impose_v separation_n be_v unlawful_a on_o that_o account_n he_o say_v three_o where_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a but_o some_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_v practice_n be_v require_v to_o be_v own_v and_o conform_v to_o deny_v of_o such_o conformity_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o positive_a schism_n or_o erect_v altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n be_v not_o lawful_a these_o be_v concession_n of_o that_o profound_o learned_a writer_n against_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n but_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o debate_v with_o he_o viz._n where_o some_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_v action_n be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o minister_n or_o people_n and_o if_o the_o church_n so_o impose_v will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n unless_o they_o will_v conform_v in_o these_o both_o they_o must_v do_v for_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o he_o allow_v they_o a_o negative_a and_o partial_a separation_n and_o the_o church_n force_v they_o on_o a_o positive_a and_o total_a separation_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v in_o that_o case_n either_o they_o must_v live_v without_o gospel_n ordinance_n or_o they_o must_v set_v up_o meeting_n wherein_o they_o must_v have_v they_o the_o former_a be_v unreasonable_a the_o latter_a be_v that_o positive_a separation_n which_o he_o condemn_v i_o with_o he_o or_o any_o else_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o case_n let_v we_o then_o improve_v that_o general_n and_o indisputable_a maxim_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o join_v with_o any_o church_n however_o commendable_a she_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n when_o our_o join_n do_v engage_v we_o in_o any_o action_n that_o be_v our_o personal_a sin_n and_o that_o other_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o when_o people_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o partake_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v sinful_a or_o that_o they_o after_o their_o uttermost_a diligence_n and_o sincerity_n in_o search_v apprehend_v to_o be_v sinful_a they_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o live_v without_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n and_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o a_o positive_a separation_n even_o from_o a_o true_a church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o church_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o schism_n do_v not_o lie_v on_o they_o who_o so_o leave_v the_o church_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o she_o but_o on_o that_o church_n which_o require_v such_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o impose_v they_o with_o such_o rigour_n §_o 10._o have_v thus_o prefaced_a to_o our_o debate_n about_o schism_n i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o my_o adversary_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scots_a presbyterian_o to_o be_v schismatic_n which_o he_o attempt_v without_o make_v any_o distinction_n among_o they_o though_o he_o know_v there_o be_v different_a practice_n among_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o episcopal_a church_n he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n with_o which_o they_o can_v join_v in_o communion_n without_o fear_n of_o be_v pollute_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o can_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n france_n when_o the_o protestant_n have_v their_o assembly_n there_o and_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o the_o author_n who_o he_o refute_v that_o we_o dislike_v several_a thing_n in_o these_o church_n but_o by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o can_v communicate_v with_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o so_o pure_a as_o we_o wish_v what_o we_o dislike_v we_o shun_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o for_o that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v find_v his_o refutation_n of_o this_o be_v at_o this_o rate_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v schismatic_n in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o some_o do_v cast_v off_o communion_n total_o with_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o separate_a meeting_n when_o they_o can_v blame_v no_o part_n of_o church_n practice_n but_o have_v quarrel_n with_o the_o person_n that_o govern_v the_o
church_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o felicissimus_n who_o quarrel_v with_o cyprian_n promotion_n and_o several_a other_o who_o make_v schism_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n again_o he_o argue_v we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o join_v in_o their_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v among_o they_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o a_o plain_a distinction_n unless_o we_o join_v in_o their_o establish_a worship_n as_o to_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a act_n of_o it_o conceditur_fw-la as_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o even_o to_o the_o least_o negatur_fw-la i_o may_v join_v with_o a_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v a_o holy_a day_n or_o two_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n may_v forbear_v yea_o i_o may_v without_o this_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n if_o they_o will_v suffer_v i_o which_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v except_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o uniformity_n in_o these_o punctilio_n so_o they_o who_o own_o they_o do_v reckon_v they_o and_o the_o modern_a church_n most_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o practice_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o argument_n he_o have_v these_o word_n p._n 214_o 215._o since_o he_o forbear_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o dislike_v why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o all_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o instance_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v a_o absurdity_n beyond_o what_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o some_o church_n we_o be_v oblige_v whole_o to_o flee_v from_o because_o of_o fundamental_a error_n idolatry_n and_o horrid_a corruption_n of_o all_o ordinance_n so_o we_o sepâ—rate_v total_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o orthodox_n of_o old_a refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o or_o be_v member_n of_o the_o arian_n church_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o shun_v communion_n with_o some_o church_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o small_a matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o §_o 4._o of_o this_o section_n and_o the_o learned_a stillingfleet_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v already_o allow_v of_o a_o partial_a noncommunion_n where_o communion_n be_v not_o total_o cast_v off_o what_o he_o say_v of_o our_o no_o more_o come_n near_o a_o liturgy_n than_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v our_o child_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n these_o i_o say_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n nor_o have_v they_o so_o much_o of_o argument_n in_o they_o as_o of_o unreasonable_a sarcasm_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v can_v one_o dislike_v a_o great_a and_o lesser_a evil_n unless_o his_o aversion_n to_o both_o be_v equal_a §_o 11._o he_o fall_v next_o on_o the_o doxology_n p._n 216._o and_o do_v insinuate_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o truth_n or_o candour_n that_o we_o turn_v out_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n for_o presume_v to_o retain_v it_o in_o publicâ—_fw-la worship_n all_o scotland_n know_v the_o contrary_a we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o we_o never_o lay_v such_o weight_n on_o use_v it_o as_o to_o forbear_v all_o communion_n with_o a_o congregation_n where_o it_o be_v use_v i_o call_v it_o a_o humane_a composure_n he_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v orthodox_n and_o unquestionable_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o humane_a composure_n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o constant_a use_v of_o it_o he_o say_v there_o be_v as_o good_a warrant_n for_o it_o as_o there_o be_v for_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n this_o be_v false_a we_o read_v of_o no_o pray_v by_o a_o book_n or_o set_v form_n but_o the_o spirit_n help_v not_o that_o of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o help_v we_o must_v look_v for_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o rom._n 8._o 26._o but_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o this_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o digression_n and_o but_o touch_v it_o slight_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o very_a impertinent_a digression_n but_o i_o behove_v to_o follow_v as_o he_o lead_v for_o i_o think_v neither_o ancient_n nor_o modern_a divine_n will_v call_v they_o schismatic_n who_o cordial_o join_v with_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v in_o all_o of_o her_o worship_n except_o this_o and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v little_a ground_n to_o prove_v the_o presbyterian_o schismatic_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o to_o help_v out_o his_o proof_n against_o we_o it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o all_o the_o church_n abroad_o have_v humane_a ceremony_n so_o twist_v with_o their_o solemn_a worship_n that_o presbyterian_o can_v join_v with_o they_o we_o have_v often_o and_o do_v when_o occasion_n serve_v very_o cordial_o and_o to_o our_o edification_n join_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o partake_v in_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o be_v so_o much_o of_o these_o among_o they_o as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v another_o of_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v we_o schismatic_n be_v p._n 215._o if_o the_o present_a presbyterian_o have_v live_v a_o hunger_n and_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v then_o a_o necessity_n by_o their_o principle_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o the_o thing_n they_o scruple_n be_v then_o practise_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o church_n this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o nor_o shall_v i_o for_o we_o have_v already_o debate_v it_o sufficient_o neither_o do_v we_o make_v the_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o ground_n of_o separation_n but_o that_o minister_n at_o least_o must_v own_v it_o or_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o use_v as_o anniversary_n day_n significant_a ceremony_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o beseech_v i_o to_o read_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n i_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o good_a advice_n i_o have_v follow_v it_o in_o some_o degree_n though_o i_o can_v brag_v of_o my_o read_n nor_o vilify_v other_o as_o if_o their_o read_n be_v short_a of_o i_o before_o he_o give_v it_o and_o shall_v yet_o further_o as_o i_o can_v and_o though_o i_o find_v that_o some_o of_o these_o creep_v early_o into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v not_o so_o early_o as_o he_o imagine_v i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n place_v her_o unity_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o think_v by_o the_o small_a read_n that_o i_o have_v attain_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v then_o live_v we_o may_v have_v be_v count_v no_o schismatic_n i_o further_a answer_n the_o ancient_n place_v schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o her_o heterodoxy_n not_o in_o different_a rite_n and_o therefore_o we_o maintain_v unity_n with_o the_o father_n while_o we_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v for_o that_o unity_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o but_o with_o that_o church_n where_o we_o converse_v not_o with_o that_o which_o be_v 1600_o or_o 1700_o year_n ago_o therefore_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v we_o be_v schismatic_n because_o of_o what_o we_o will_v have_v be_v in_o that_o possible_a case_n that_o never_o be_v §_o 12._o his_o three_o consideration_n to_o prove_v we_o schismatic_n be_v that_o our_o predecessor_n condemn_v the_o same_o practice_n as_o schismatical_a the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v give_v this_o argument_n be_v use_v by_o he_o before_o and_o i_o answer_v it_o before_o he_o say_v i_o leave_v he_o to_o guest_n where_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o answer_v and_o true_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a guest_n be_v but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a page_n viz._n 33._o if_o he_o have_v read_v heedful_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o refute_v he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n here_o it_o be_v there_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o the_o former_a presbyterian_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o episcopal_a church_n so_o nor_o do_v all_o of_o they_o of_o late_a and_o they_o who_o do_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o his_o party_n from_o the_o way_n that_o they_o have_v engage_v in_o and_o that_o by_o forcible_a change_n of_o the_o church_n government_n without_o her_o consent_n or_o any_o mean_v use_v to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o scruple_v i_o add_v
in_o former_a time_n presbytery_n continue_v only_a bishop_n be_v superinduce_v therefore_o minister_n do_v not_o leave_v their_o station_n till_o drive_v from_o they_o but_o at_o the_o last_o settle_v of_o episcopacy_n presbytery_n be_v raze_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v and_o what_o show_v of_o it_o be_v leave_v stand_v on_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n authority_n who_o call_v and_o impower_v they_o to_o act._n this_o true_a presbyterian_a minister_n can_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v a_o own_n of_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v be_v unlawful_a his_o four_o argument_n be_v no_o schismatic_n can_v be_v name_v in_o the_o record_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o who_o that_o name_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o donatist_n be_v mention_v as_o schismatic_n more_o just_o repute_v such_o than_o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o can_v be_v and_o the_o novatian_o may_v also_o have_v be_v bring_v as_o another_o instance_n to_o who_o i_o confess_v what_o be_v say_v agree_v more_o direct_o viz._n that_o they_o separate_v because_o the_o church_n admit_v the_o lapse_v to_o repentance_n his_o refutation_n of_o this_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o donatist_n in_o many_o circumstance_n that_o do_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o present_a purpose_n and_o in_o which_o be_v some_o mistake_v as_o far_o from_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o ancient_a record_n as_o that_o lapse_n of_o memory_n be_v ascribe_v somewhat_o to_o the_o donatist_n which_o agree_v better_o to_o the_o novatian_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o schismatic_n they_o both_o have_v the_o same_o rise_v donatus_n in_o africa_n and_o novatus_n a_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n together_o with_o one_o of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o upon_o discontent_n come_v from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o make_v a_o schism_n both_o of_o they_o be_v as_o they_o think_v disoblige_v by_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o one_o that_o caeciliaenus_fw-la be_v elect_v who_o as_o he_o allege_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o traditor_n yea_o be_v a_o traditor_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v give_v their_o bibles_n to_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v burn_v the_o other_o that_o cornelius_n be_v make_v bishop_n both_o of_o they_o pretend_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o one_o that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n through_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o who_o have_v be_v traditor_n the_o other_o that_o they_o who_o so_o have_v fall_v or_o otherwise_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n communion_n again_o nor_o get_v absolution_n though_o he_o nor_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n upon_o true_a repentance_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o some_o impute_v to_o they_o both_o of_o the_o sect_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d puritan_n both_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o manage_v their_o separation_n with_o unreasonable_a rigour_n especial_o the_o donatist_n and_o among_o they_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la who_o be_v furious_o enrage_v against_o all_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o of_o these_o schism_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v of_o both_o sort_n man_n of_o strict_a life_n though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o of_o their_o heresy_n yet_o other_o acknowledge_v their_o agreement_n with_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o donatist_n cresconius_n say_v they_o confess_v the_o same_o jesus_n bear_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o they_o have_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n about_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n augustine_n confess_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o about_o the_o head_n but_o about_o the_o body_n not_o about_o christ_n but_o about_o his_o church_n augustin_n de_fw-fr unitat._n eccles._n c._n 4._o and_o epistle_n 45._o say_v they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n also_o ep._n 162._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o miltiades_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o brethren_n offer_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n that_o majorinus_n who_o donatus_n and_o his_o party_n have_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o caeâ—ilianus_n have_v ordain_v which_o condescendence_n be_v also_o evident_a from_o collatine_n 1._o carthag_n art_n 16._o apud_fw-la optat._n milevit_fw-la p._n 45._o 6._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631._o §_o 13._o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v name_v schismatic_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o plea_n when_o represent_v with_o all_o possible_a advantage_n be_v not_o so_o fair_a and_o plausible_a as_o these_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o answer_v the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n be_v schismatic_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o their_o plea_n for_o their_o separation_n be_v not_o so_o fair_a as_o these_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o good_a nor_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o separate_v we_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v never_o separate_v because_o the_o church_n admit_v scandalous_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o communion_n as_o the_o novation_n do_v nor_o because_o some_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v not_o so_o innocent_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o donatist_n do_v we_o condemn_v their_o schism_n as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v what_o the_o donatist_n allege_v be_v false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v first_o by_o some_o judge_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n next_o by_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o arles_n and_o last_o by_o the_o emperor_n after_o a_o full_a hear_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a grievance_n the_o novation_n plea_n have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o at_o all_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o culpable_a in_o such_o admission_n which_o they_o do_v unreasonable_o blâ—me_v can_v he_o charge_v the_o presbyterian_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a what_o we_o dislike_v be_v a_o usurp_a power_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o humane_a ceremony_n impose_v on_o we_o and_o our_o own_n of_o these_o formal_o in_o word_n or_o material_o in_o our_o practice_n be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o can_v prove_v our_o scruple_n to_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o that_o what_o we_o dislike_v be_v warrantable_a he_o may_v blame_v we_o for_o none_o compliance_n but_o what_o be_v the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o we_o if_o we_o scruple_n without_o cause_n the_o blame_n lie_v on_o we_o if_o not_o the_o gild_n of_o separation_n lie_v on_o they_o who_o impose_v such_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o point_n who_o be_v culpable_a in_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o present_a depend_v on_o the_o question_n now_o under_o debate_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n 2._o we_o always_o be_v willing_a to_o unite_v with_o they_o if_o they_o will_v remove_v the_o stumbling-block_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v indifferent_a i_o mean_v the_o ceremony_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o require_v our_o own_n of_o episcopacy_n direct_o nor_o indirect_o the_o novation_n nor_o donatist_n never_o offer_v such_o term_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o do_v that_o skare_v we_o from_o they_o but_o what_o they_o will_v needs_o force_v we_o to_o do_v 3._o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o of_o they_o from_o our_o communion_n as_o the_o schismatic_n of_o old_a do_v who_o either_o of_o their_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o we_o on_o account_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o our_o debate_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v their_o church_n as_o no_o church_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v to_o all_o beside_o themselves_o we_o condemn_v only_o some_o thing_n among_o they_o that_o be_v of_o inferior_a moment_n 5._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o heall_a temper_n that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o church_n be_v willing_a to_o forbear_v they_o even_o in_o their_o most_o unreasonable_a separation_n and_o to_o indulge_v such_o as_o be_v of_o
a_o religious_a conversation_n but_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n without_o cause_n in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n the_o episcopal_a church_n have_v no_o pity_n on_o such_o as_o differ_v in_o indifferent_a ceremony_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o but_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o their_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v comply_v in_o these_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o wound_v their_o conscience_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o episcopal_a church_n on_o on_o frivolous_a pretence_n as_o he_o suppose_v p._n 222_o he_o gain_v what_o he_o contend_v for_o but_o he_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o suppose_v this_o than_o to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v say_v by_o his_o antagonist_n that_o the_o donatist_n forsake_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n which_o presbyterian_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n be_v none_o of_o our_o pastor_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o very_a crime_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n answer_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o have_v show_v §_o 8._o case_n in_o which_o even_o lawful_a pastor_n may_v be_v forsake_v and_o ibid._n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v when_o they_o require_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o i_o say_v 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n set_v up_o in_o scotland_n be_v none_o of_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o rule_v and_o i_o be_o willing_a that_o matter_n be_v determine_v 1._o by_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o warrantableness_n of_o the_o power_n that_o they_o claim_v to_o we_o must_v yield_v 2._o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v positive_a plain_a and_o unanimous_a in_o this_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o other_o church-officer_n see_v instance_n enquirie_n into_o the_o constitution_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o primiiive_a church_n c._n 3._o p._n 63._o append._n ad_fw-la catalogue_n test_n veritat_fw-la p._n 33._o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v never_o own_o a_o pastoral_n relation_n in_o any_o man_n to_o a_o people_n on_o who_o he_o be_v thrust_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o power_n not_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a and_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n this_o be_v our_o case_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n the_o magistrate_n not_o the_o church_n make_v a_o change_n and_o set_v man_n over_o the_o people_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n who_o office_n they_o can_v not_o own_o and_o who_o person_n they_o have_v no_o concern_v in_o i_o question_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o age_n will_v have_v count_v it_o schism_n to_o disow_v such_o and_o to_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o lawful_a pastor_n who_o have_v be_v call_v by_o they_o settle_v by_o church_n authority_n among_o they_o and_o labour_v among_o they_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o edification_n his_o deny_v the_o donatist_n to_o have_v take_v their_o name_n from_o donatus_n a_o casis_fw-la nigris_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o petavius_n rationar_fw-mi tempor_n lib._n 6._o p._n 249._o i_o know_v not_o what_o voucher_n he_o have_v for_o he_o his_o assertion_n p._n 220._o that_o presbyterian_o have_v throw_v deacon_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o false_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o he_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v it_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o preach_a deacon_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o and_o prove_v such_o a_o officer_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n §_o 14._o his_o five_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o presbyterian_o schismatic_n be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cyprian_a of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o make_v my_o assert_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n or_o a_o presbyterian_a moderator_n not_o a_o diocesan_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o i_o have_v never_o read_v cyprian_n write_n if_o i_o have_v read_v much_o more_o than_o either_o he_o or_o i_o have_v i_o shall_v not_o so_o often_o nor_o so_o supercilious_o vilisie_n other_o if_o i_o have_v read_v little_a he_o will_v find_v it_o the_o easy_a to_o refute_v what_o i_o have_v write_v another_o learned_a author_n of_o his_o party_n have_v take_v to_o task_n these_o few_o line_n in_o my_o def._n of_o vindic._n which_o he_o now_o undertake_v to_o refute_v which_o book_n i_o have_v answer_v with_o such_o read_n as_o i_o can_v attain_v both_o of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o cyprianick-bishop_n examine_v where_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o he_o have_v here_o write_v before_o i_o see_v it_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o transcribe_v it_o be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o book_n he_o may_v read_v it_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o will_v refute_v what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o episcopacy_n in_o cyprian_n age_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o his_o triumphant_a conclusion_n p._n 225._o evanish_v into_o smoke_n if_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v due_o consider_v he_o begin_v another_o debate_n about_o preach_a morality_n which_o he_o pass_v in_o a_o word_n overlook_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o refutation_n of_o his_o former_a book_n on_o that_o head_n while_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o not_o all_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v so_o blame_v also_o that_o preach_a morality_n be_v never_o censure_v but_o applaud_v and_o look_v on_o as_o necessary_a but_o what_o we_o quarrel_v be_v that_o some_o do_v only_o preach_v morality_n and_o neglect_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o law_n acceptable_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n on_o account_n of_o which_o they_o and_o their_o work_n that_o be_v moraly_a good_a shall_v be_v accept_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v discourse_v to_o show_v his_o mistake_v in_o that_o matter_n to_o all_o which_o he_o make_v no_o return_n but_o that_o his_o antagonist_n have_v see_v no_o sermon_n of_o his_o in_o print_n nor_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v i_o think_v there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o think_v that_o he_o use_v to_o preach_v in_o that_o strain_n see_v he_o so_o do_v defend_v and_o applaud_v it_o but_o much_o more_o occasion_n be_v give_v for_o so_o think_v from_o a_o large_a discourse_n in_o his_o book_n that_o i_o be_v then_o refute_v vindicate_v their_o way_n of_o preach_v in_o which_o their_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o gospel_n preach_v viz._n the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o please_v god._n his_o so_o often_o rehearse_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o three_o time_n a_o error_n of_o the_o press_n which_o make_v a_o passage_n that_o be_v unexceptionable_a to_o be_v nonsense_n and_o blasphemy_n after_o it_o have_v be_v solemn_o disow_v by_o the_o author_n this_o i_o say_v show_v the_o man_n temper_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o silly_a shift_n will_v reflect_v more_o on_o himself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o malicious_a than_o it_o will_v on_o the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v defame_v section_n xi_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n of_o scotland_n another_o debate_v my_o antagonist_n engage_v in_o wherein_o what_o we_o hold_v must_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o presbyterian_o be_v what_o way_n the_o christian_a church_n of_o scotland_n be_v at_o first_o govern_v whether_o by_o bishop_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n act_v in_o parity_n we_o can_v give_v a_o distinct_a and_o paricular_a account_n of_o their_o way_n in_o this_o matter_n because_o of_o the_o silence_n and_o defectiveness_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o misrepresentation_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v presbyterian_o if_o he_o understand_v presbyterian_a government_n in_o the_o the_o usual_a sense_n as_o make_v up_o of_o kirk-session_n presbytery_n synod_n and_o general-assembly_n we_o suppose_v they_o have_v a_o government_n in_o that_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o church_n officer_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o then_o understand_v it_o for_o this_o we_o can_v bring_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o we_o owe_v they_o that_o charity_n have_v
of_o their_o own_o time_n as_o many_o of_o the_o historian_n that_o our_o author_n lay_v much_o weight_n on_o have_v do_v but_o consider_v thing_n as_o then_o they_o be_v state_v and_o bring_v probable_a ground_n either_o from_o the_o history_n write_v by_o credible_a person_n in_o or_o near_o that_o time_n or_o from_o any_o other_o medium_fw-la §_o 4._o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o history_n for_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o scotland_n be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n he_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o bring_v blondel_n as_o a_o historical_a witness_n of_o this_o i_o mention_v he_o only_o as_o cite_v these_o author_n which_o assert_v it_o which_o be_v joan._n major_n de_fw-fr gest_n scotor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopis_fw-la scoti_n in_o fide_fw-la sunt_fw-la eruditi_fw-la and_o before_o he_o fordon_n scoto-chronicon_a lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o ante_fw-la palladii_fw-la adventum_fw-la habebant_fw-la scoti_n fidei_fw-la doctores_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la ministratores_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la solummodo_fw-la vel_fw-la monachos_fw-la ritum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primitivae_fw-la it_o be_v true_a blondel_n cit_v also_o boet_n who_o be_v late_a than_o either_o of_o they_o but_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o to_o his_o purpose_n wherefore_o i_o wave_v that_o testimony_n our_o author_n answer_v to_o the_o other_o two_o testimony_n be_v they_o be_v not_o competent_a witness_n live_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o time_n they_o speak_v of_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v first_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v partial_a witness_n be_v both_o of_o they_o papist_n and_o not_o presbyterian_o and_o it_o may_v be_v rational_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o what_o they_o say_v they_o will_v rather_o have_v either_o say_v what_o make_v for_o the_o way_n they_o own_v or_o at_o least_o suppress_v what_o they_o have_v no_o good_a warrant_n to_o assert_v against_o their_o own_o way_n to_o this_o he_o say_v p._n 245._o that_o the_o monk_n advance_v this_o fable_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n design_n of_o exempt_v the_o religious_a order_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n reply_v this_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o our_o case_n for_o major_n be_v no_o monk_n and_o so_o not_o concern_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o design_n and_o for_o fordon_n whatever_o temptation_n he_o may_v have_v to_o endeavour_v the_o lessen_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n he_o will_v not_o design_n to_o root_v out_o episcopacy_n whole_o out_o of_o scotland_n which_o this_o testimony_n tend_v to_o for_o the_o period_n he_o speak_v of_o contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a sentiment_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n wherefore_o that_o consideration_n do_v no_o way_n derogat_v from_o the_o credibility_n of_o his_o testimony_n second_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o these_o historian_n speak_v by_o guess_n or_o that_o they_o invent_v this_o story_n for_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o impossible_a yea_o sir_n george_n mackenzy_n in_o his_o advertisement_n before_o his_o book_n against_o saint_n asaph_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o our_o country_n there_o be_v very_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n learn_v our_o ancient_a history_n from_o the_o druid_n and_o he_o make_v it_o clear_a p._n 2._o etc._n etc._n that_o our_o history_n of_o which_o that_o of_o fordon_n and_o major_n be_v a_o part_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n especial_o by_o critic_n antiquary_n and_o historian_n ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o i_o must_v still_o think_v for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o that_o the_o history_n of_o our_o nation_n fall_v if_o these_o author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v see_v without_o they_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o a_o scot_n history_n out_o of_o roman_a author_n three_o the_o same_o author_n p._n 5._o show_v that_o man_n satisfy_v themselves_o in_o most_o thing_n with_o the_o general_a belief_n and_o tradition_n of_o a_o people_n that_o manuscript_n infer_v no_o mathematical_a certainty_n but_o the_o author_n of_o they_o may_v mistake_v that_o the_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v no_o better_o found_v all_o which_o show_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o history_n especial_o when_o none_o do_v so_o but_o one_o who_o be_v straighten_a with_o a_o argument_n bring_v from_o their_o testimony_n against_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v fond_a of_o it_o be_v also_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o learned_a usher_n the_o primord_a eccles._n brit._n 808._o cit_v the_o same_o passage_n with_o approbation_n he_o cit_v also_o balaeus_n the_o scriptor_n britan._n affirm_v that_o palladius_n be_v send_v ut_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la romano_n ritu_fw-la institueret_fw-la which_o we_o may_v rational_o think_v be_v to_o set_v up_o bishop_n also_o the_o learned_a doctor_n forbes_n iren._n p._n 157._o cit_v the_o same_o passage_n of_o major_n and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la scoticana_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la 230_o annos_fw-la erat_fw-la absque_fw-la regimine_fw-la episcopali_fw-la and_o forbes_n be_v zealous_a for_o episcopacy_n §_o 5._o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o historian_n be_v support_v by_o other_o historian_n who_o show_n palladius_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o scots_a christian_a church_n and_o that_o church_n have_v subsist_v and_o have_v government_n and_o other_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o it_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o palladius_n come_v among_o they_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o baronius_n and_o his_o epitomator_n spondanus_n ad_fw-la ann_n 431._o and_o by_o they_o take_v out_o of_o prosper_n see_v spondan_n p._n 592._o this_o be_v more_o full_o clear_v first_o vind._n p._n 4._o his_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o now_o consider_v he_o say_v p._n 244._o that_o the_o controversy_n come_v to_o this_o whether_o prosper_n say_v that_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o palladius_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n there_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a church_n in_o scotland_n this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o make_v by_o none_o but_o himself_o we_o affirm_v that_o prosper_n say_v that_o palladius_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n send_v to_o the_o scot_n and_o we_o aliunde_fw-la prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o scotland_n two_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o time_n whence_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a that_o during_o that_o space_n the_o scots_a christian_n have_v no_o bishop_n i_o must_v lie_v under_o his_o charge_n of_o supine_n negligence_n in_o not_o read_v the_o author_n i_o cite_v i_o only_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o require_v he_o to_o make_v that_o appear_v that_o he_o thus_o attempt_v baronius_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o palladius_n quem_fw-la perductum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la hiberniam_fw-la insulam_fw-la sed_fw-la cito_fw-la mortuum_fw-la probus_n in_o rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la sancti_fw-la patricii_fw-la scripsit_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la superius_fw-la hibernorum_fw-la quidem_fw-la conversionem_fw-la deus_fw-la sancto_fw-la patricio_n reservavit_fw-la i_o hope_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v neither_o think_v it_o a_o token_n of_o supine_n negligence_n nor_o of_o my_o not_o read_v the_o book_n i_o cite_v that_o i_o do_v not_o transcribe_v this_o for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v so_o construct_v that_o i_o do_v not_o write_v over_o all_o that_o follow_v in_o baronius_n about_o saint_n patrick_n descent_n about_o his_o ordination_n his_o instruction_n in_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o objection_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o baronius_n and_o spondanus_n understand_v prosper_n so_o as_o that_o palladius_n be_v send_v to_o ireland_n and_o not_o to_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n that_o we_o call_v scotland_n here_o the_o enquirer_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o return_v the_o civility_n of_o a_o good_a advice_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v what_o he_o read_v and_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o author_n for_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o make_v baronius_n and_o spondanus_n either_o mean_a this_o in_o this_o passage_n or_o so_o to_o understand_v prosper_n of_o a_o mission_n to_o ireland_n and_o not_o to_o scotland_n it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n between_o their_o mean_v and_o their_o word_n whereas_o they_o say_v sanctus_n prosper_n missum_fw-la ait_fw-la palladium_n ordinatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr quem_fw-la perductum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la hiberniam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o mean_v then_o must_v be_v to_o our_o author_n though_o he_o
be_v missus_fw-la and_o ordinatus_fw-la ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o scot_n but_o to_o ireland_n do_v not_o the_o word_n bear_v it_o in_o their_o very_a face_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o scotland_n and_o be_v their_o first_o bishop_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v there_o for_o some_o time_n he_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o ireland_n it_o be_v not_o say_v missus_fw-la nor_o ordinatus_fw-la but_o perductus_fw-la his_o mission_n be_v to_o scotland_n what_o casuality_n or_o design_n lead_v he_o to_o ireland_n be_v not_o tell_v we_o neither_o be_v it_o prosper_v but_o probus_n that_o mention_v his_o go_v to_o ireland_n and_o that_o he_o never_o be_v in_o ireland_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v §_o 6._o he_o further_o endeavour_v to_o overturn_v our_o argument_n from_o prosper_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o baronius_n where_o he_o attempt_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o palladius_n in_o prosper_v sense_n be_v not_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o scotland_n but_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n this_o he_o build_v on_o prosper_v word_n both_o as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o baronius_n and_o also_o be_v in_o the_o augustane_n copy_n the_o first_o be_v basso_n &_o antiocho_fw-es consulibus_fw-la ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr in_fw-la christum_fw-la credentes_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la a_o caelestino_n papa_n palladius_n primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la mittitur_fw-la and_o the_o other_o copy_n be_v basso_n &_o antiocho_fw-es consulibus_fw-la ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr in_fw-la christum_fw-la credentes_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la a_o caelestino_n papa_n palladius_n primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o see_v not_o what_o move_v he_o to_o transcribe_v the_o word_n twice_o unless_o he_o see_v a_o mystery_n that_o other_o can_v observe_v in_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o mittitur_fw-la and_o missus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o he_o will_v have_v mittitur_fw-la or_o missus_fw-la est_fw-la primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a mission_n if_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o put_v what_o sense_n on_o man_n word_n he_o please_v it_o must_v be_v so_o baronius_n and_o spondanus_n do_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n so_o understand_v they_o unless_o his_o preconceive_a opinion_n do_v darken_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v see_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v if_o prosper_n have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o scotland_n before_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o scot_n bishop_n or_o that_o whereas_o scotland_n be_v former_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o thenceforth_o govern_v by_o such_o as_o he_o set_v over_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o several_a bishop_n send_v to_o other_o church_n not_o to_o introduce_v episcopacy_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o i_o deny_v not_o though_o he_o instance_v only_o in_o austin_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v send_v to_o england_n but_o this_o furnish_v a_o argument_n against_o himself_o for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v call_v primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la of_o such_o a_o nation_n except_o he_o who_o be_v send_v to_o scotland_n augustine_n be_v neither_o call_v primus_fw-la monachus_n nor_o primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la though_o as_o beda_n hist._n lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o have_v it_o he_o be_v ordinandus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la si_fw-la a_o gente_fw-la anglorum_fw-la susciperetur_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o evident_a from_o prosper_v chronicon_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v any_o form_v organise_v church_n in_o scotland_n when_o palladius_n be_v send_v by_o celestine_n this_o be_v whole_o beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o prosper_v testimony_n be_v not_o bring_v for_o that_o end_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v out_o of_o authentic_a writer_n that_o the_o scot_n be_v christian_n anno_fw-la 199_o and_o palladius_n come_v to_o they_o about_o 431._o now_o can_v he_o imagine_v that_o the_o scot_n christian_n all_o that_o time_n be_v not_o a_o organise_v church_n if_o he_o think_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v unorganize_v because_o they_o want_v bishop_n this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n §_o 7._o his_o other_o answer_n be_v not_o a_o refutation_n of_o i_o but_o of_o baronius_n who_o take_v the_o chronicon_fw-la consulare_fw-la for_fw-mi prosper_v work_n whereas_o our_o author_n say_v it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o for_o this_o he_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o pithaeus_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a against_o that_o of_o baronius_n and_o even_o pithaeus_n himself_o confess_v that_o chronicon_fw-la per_fw-la consules_a digestum_fw-la hactenus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la hieronomiani_fw-la chronici_fw-la editionibus_fw-la prosperi_n nomine_fw-la subjungitur_fw-la all_o the_o ground_n he_o have_v for_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v prosper_v be_v that_o the_o style_n differ_v from_o what_o he_o call_v the_o true_a chronicon_fw-la whereof_o a_o fragment_n only_o remain_v he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o doctor_n cave_n say_v that_o the_o chronicon_fw-la consulare_fw-la be_v much_o interpolate_v but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o book_n spurious_a neither_o do_v it_o derogate_v from_o the_o testimony_n we_o bring_v out_o of_o it_o unless_o he_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o interpolation_n may_v be_v foist_v in_o by_o some_o presbyterian_a which_o if_o he_o say_v it_o will_v make_v the_o presbyterian_o old_a than_o our_o author_n will_v allow_v he_o quarrel_v that_o i_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v receive_v in_o scotland_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o call_v it_o a_o dream_n because_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a record_n of_o any_o progress_n of_o christianity_n make_v in_o the_o island_n at_o that_o time_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o confident_a in_o this_o matter_n without_o answer_v what_o be_v bring_v for_o that_o assertion_n or_o dream_n whatever_o he_o will_v call_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v disprove_v that_o donald_n be_v our_o first_o christian_a king_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la 199_o that_o palladius_n come_v to_o scotland_n 431_o in_o all_o which_o space_n the_o scot_n live_v without_o bishop_n if_o i_o have_v bring_v our_o christianity_n any_o near_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a aera_fw-la i_o shall_v confess_v a_o error_n in_o calculation_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o i_o may_v ready_o fall_v into_o what_o he_o say_v of_o squeeze_v of_o his_o word_n i_o can_v answer_v for_o he_o neither_o tell_v where_o nor_o wherein_o for_o my_o book_n lie_v open_a to_o his_o remark_n the_o reader_n must_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o and_o what_o advantage_n he_o have_v get_v against_o it_o the_o error_n of_o my_o title_n page_n put_v of_o in_o stead_n of_o for_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o will_v represent_v if_o they_o do_v not_o own_v it_o he_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n for_o make_v it_o if_o they_o do_v i_o have_v not_o miscall_v it_o though_o i_o confess_v change_v his_o own_o word_n be_v a_o oversight_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o a_o beam_n but_o a_o mote_n that_o he_o have_v discover_v by_o his_o critical_a skill_n section_n xii_o of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enquirer_n quarrel_n with_o the_o presbyterian_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v touch_v the_o last_o effort_n make_v by_o this_o author_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o five_o chapter_n be_v make_v up_o of_o his_o essay_n against_o our_o opinion_n about_o ceremony_n and_o other_o miscellany_n purpose_v which_o hardly_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o head_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v as_o his_o discourse_n shall_v bring_v they_o in_o before_o i_o examine_v his_o dissertation_n i_o observe_v two_o thing_n in_o general_a concern_v it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o course_n treatment_n he_o give_v the_o presbyterian_o without_o exception_n as_o if_o he_o have_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n in_o this_o conflict_n before_o he_o enter_v on_o the_o debate_n he_o call_v our_o opinion_n or_o rather_o his_o own_o mistake_a apprehension_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v none_o of_o we_o as_o will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v a_o silly_a theorem_fw-la on_o which_o he_o say_v we_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fill_v the_o head_n and_o mouth_n of_o people_n with_o a_o thousand_o airy_a and_o unaccountable_a fancy_n he_o call_v what_o we_o say_v on_o this_o head_n ravery_n and_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o idle_a talk_n foolery_n my_o other_o observation_n be_v his_o odd_a representation_n of_o our_o opinion_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v altogether_o new_a and_o our_o own_o and_o indeed_o as_o he_o represent_v it_o it_o be_v whole_o new_a and_o none_o of_o we_o but_o his_o
for_o use_v the_o word_n and_o if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o a_o command_n for_o use_v they_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v recite_v we_o desiderate_a the_o proof_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o public_a administration_n so_o use_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o presbyterian_o former_o use_v it_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o still_o i_o shall_v not_o reclaim_v but_o i_o know_v that_o his_o party_n make_v it_o their_o shibbole_fw-he together_o with_o conviction_n of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o so_o use_v it_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n for_o disuse_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a fancy_n that_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o have_v no_o tendency_n but_o to_o promote_v atheism_n this_o be_v the_o general_a â—â—nt_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v what_o ever_o be_v out_o of_o their_o road._n as_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o groundless_a in_o itself_o there_o be_v other_o mean_v far_o more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v out_o atheism_n than_o the_o use_v of_o these_o form_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o common_a observation_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o atheism_n that_o we_o all_o shall_v lament_v be_v no_o more_o visible_a nor_o common_a among_o that_o party_n of_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o use_v these_o form_n than_o among_o they_o who_o be_v fond_a of_o they_o i_o can_v draw_v no_o other_o conclusion_n from_o what_o follow_v p._n 290_o 291._o but_o that_o the_o author_n be_v when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o paroxysm_n that_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o when_o he_o write_v another_o book_n viz._n provoke_v to_o the_o indecency_n of_o passion_n to_o see_v his_o belove_a form_n neglect_v hence_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o madness_n and_o dream_n of_o idle_a people_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o schism_n hinder_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n as_o heretofore_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o the_o reverend_n mr._n boise_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a accusation_n against_o we_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lâ—ndonderry_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o read_v in_o our_o congregation_n and_o people_n be_v make_v more_o acquain_v with_o they_o than_o heretofore_o in_o the_o episcopal_a meeting_n i_o mean_v where_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n be_v observe_v for_o they_o who_o read_v but_o a_o verse_n or_o two_o for_o a_o lecture_n i_o can_v answer_v for_o their_o practice_n and_o we_o make_v the_o people_n understand_v the_o read_n as_o ezra_n do_v neh._n 5._o 5._o which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o scotland_n but_o man_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n nor_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v up_o to_o dispense_v this_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o congregation_n he_o next_o blame_v we_o under_o the_o same_o epithet_n of_o madness_n dream_n humour_n of_o schism_n that_o when_o child_n be_v baptise_v the_o parent_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o know_v into_o what_o religion_n or_o faith_n they_o be_v initiate_v and_o this_o because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n i_o first_o ask_v he_o what_o faith_n do_v the_o generality_n of_o parent_n of_o his_o party_n understand_v their_o child_n to_o be_v intiate_v into_o by_o their_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n crâ—â—d_v which_o they_o can_v understand_v by_o our_o conduct_n see_v some_o of_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o see_v it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o discriminate_a the_o sound_a faith_n which_o we_o own_o from_o socinianism_n popery_n antinomianism_n and_o several_a other_o gross_a error_n next_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o calumnious_a that_o he_o assert_v they_o be_v not_o only_o allow_v to_o know_v the_o faith_n that_o their_o infant_n be_v baptise_a into_o but_o pain_n be_v take_v so_o far_o as_o minister_n can_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v solemn_o take_v engage_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o faith_n and_o to_o breed_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o what_o faith_n we_o mean_v by_o design_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a rule_n of_o it_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o church_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o be_v a_o â—ovenanâ—â—r_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v though_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o know_v better_a thing_n we_o give_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o thought_n but_o endeavour_n to_o present_a thing_n otherwise_o to_o they_o §_o 15._o he_o say_v we_o be_v so_o unfixed_a and_o variable_a that_o not_o two_o in_o the_o nation_n in_o public_a follow_v the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o horrid_a abuse_v of_o the_o reader_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o make_v the_o presbyterian_o odious_a where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v for_o in_o scotland_n even_o among_o his_o own_o party_n the_o contrary_a be_v well_o know_v but_o all_o this_o noise_n be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o stint_a liturgy_n without_o which_o we_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a as_o i_o show_v before_o we_o all_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n except_o that_o we_o use_v not_o the_o same_o word_n wherein_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o study_v a_o diversity_n as_o he_o injurious_o assert_v his_o apology_n for_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o scotland_n for_o want_v a_o liturgy_n be_v odd_a the_o clergy_n compose_v prayer_n for_o themselves_o from_o which_o they_o seldom_o vary_v it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o either_o from_o insufficiency_n or_o lazieness_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o the_o great_a nor_o the_o best_a part_n of_o they_o do_v so_o but_o what_o ever_o be_v in_o that_o both_o on_o his_o side_n and_o on_o we_o they_o who_o do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o word_n at_o all_o time_n manage_v their_o work_n with_o as_o much_o plainess_n gravity_n and_o coherence_n of_o their_o word_n and_o leave_v the_o people_n as_o little_a in_o the_o dark_a as_o they_o do_v who_o he_o so_o much_o commend_v on_o these_o account_n his_o calling_n pray_v without_o a_o set_a form_n ramble_a and_o ascribe_v to_o it_o no_o order_n nor_o dependence_n but_o what_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n i_o neglect_v as_o show_v a_o temper_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v rather_o than_o redargue_v by_o argument_n he_o wave_v the_o debate_n about_o stint_a form_n p._n 292._o which_o any_o who_o read_v this_o discourse_n must_v understand_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n against_o he_o who_o he_o oppose_v in_o this_o but_o to_o rail_v at_o he_o and_o because_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o engage_v with_o he_o at_o that_o weapon_n i_o shall_v wave_v it_o too_o yet_o he_o bring_v calvines_n testimony_n for_o the_o preference_n of_o a_o well_o compose_v liturgy_n out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o so_o cit_v as_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v it_o unless_o he_o happen_v to_o have_v the_o same_o edition_n of_o calvines_n epistle_n that_o he_o use_v which_o i_o have_v not_o have_v he_o name_v the_o epistle_n by_o its_o number_n or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o address_v i_o may_v have_v find_v it_o by_o some_o pain_n i_o oppose_v calvine_n to_o calvine_n he_o say_v of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o will_v pass_v with_o my_o author_n for_o a_o well_o compose_v one_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o some_o tollerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la he_o bring_v some_o what_o that_o look_v like_o argument_n even_o in_o this_o debate_n that_o he_o wave_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o every_o private_a administrator_n a._n this_o be_v provide_v against_o by_o the_o church_n try_v man_n well_o before_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o set_v the_o word_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o as_o their_o rule_n and_o directory_n and_o by_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o correct_v they_o for_o mismanagement_n these_o be_v god_n way_n of_o prevent_a inconveniency_n a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v a_o way_n of_o man_n devise_v without_o any_o warrant_n or_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n another_o of_o his_o argument_n every_o priest_n isnot_v wise_n enough_o to_o manage_v a_o affair_n of_o such_o great_a importance_n a._n
which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o elder_n §_o 22._o another_o new_a opinion_n he_o tax_v but_o will_n not_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o examine_v or_o refute_v it_o be_v that_o we_o think_v the_o people_n have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n the_o novelty_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v most_o absurd_o assert_v for_o it_o not_o only_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o apostolic_a but_o of_o the_o primitive_a churck_n for_o many_o age_n as_o i_o have_v show_v rational_a def._n of_o non_fw-la conformity_n §_o 6._o p._n 197._o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v now_o further_o have_v debate_v it_o with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v insist_v on_o it_o he_o misrepresent_v our_o opinion_n while_o first_o he_o say_v we_o maintain_v this_o right_a to_o be_v unalterable_a whereas_o we_o think_v a_o people_n may_v lose_v it_o as_o to_o its_o present_a exercise_n by_o their_o inhability_n or_o negligence_n and_o it_o devolve_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n while_o two_o he_o insinuate_v p._n 320._o that_o this_o power_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n without_o due_a restriction_n and_o limitation_n we_o think_v the_o people_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o their_o other_o religious_a concernment_n be_v under_o the_o inspection_n and_o government_n of_o the_o presbytery_n congregational_a or_o classical_a instead_o of_o argue_v against_o this_o way_n he_o labour_v to_o cast_v dirt_n on_o it_o which_o easy_o may_v be_v wipe_v off_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v that_o they_o who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o only_o name_v in_o the_o congregation_n for_o their_o assent_n or_o object_v against_o they_o but_o they_o be_v choose_v a_o clero_fw-la et_fw-la plebe_n for_o the_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v mihi_fw-la 37._o which_o he_o cit_v not_o only_o we_o reject_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n as_o not_o authentic_a nor_o probative_a but_o it_o also_o censure_v the_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o office_n and_o charge_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o people_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n as_o well_o as_o without_o they_o that_o canon_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o incident_a dislike_n either_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o of_o the_o people_n after_o ordination_n which_o shall_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o mutual_a duty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n how_o popular_a election_n will_v hinder_v uniformity_n more_o than_o the_o patron_n election_n do_v iss_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o people_n will_v choose_v such_o as_o themselves_o for_o intellectual_n and_o moral_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v people_n general_o think_v that_o their_o pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v both_o more_o learning_n and_o more_o religion_n than_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o such_o perverse_a inclination_n they_o be_v to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o presbytery_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scandalous_a effect_n of_o popular_a election_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v tumult_n and_o division_n be_v far_o more_o visible_a frequent_a and_o horrid_a when_o bishop_n be_v otherwise_o choose_v there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o bloodshed_n at_o election_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a minister_n as_o have_v be_v at_o choose_v of_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o late_a primitive_a time_n after_o that_o office_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v we_o concern_v more_o than_o his_o own_o party_n be_v in_o the_o ridiculous_a insinuation_n he_o have_v of_o a_o company_n of_o mean_a mechanic_n lay_v wager_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v preach_v better_a than_o another_o be_v any_o church_n accountable_a for_o either_o the_o folly_n yea_o or_o the_o sinful_a excess_n of_o every_o one_o of_o her_o member_n further_o than_o to_o rebuke_v or_o censure_v they_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o offence_n give_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v know_v i_o know_v of_o no_o such_o wager_n lay_v among_o our_o people_n though_o may_v be_v there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o church_n that_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v have_v more_o respect_n for_o than_o for_o he_o have_v for_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o that_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o talon_n of_o preach_v do_v not_o commend_v a_o man_n in_o the_o primitive_a timeâ—_n be_v most_o absurd_a if_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o great_a regard_n be_v not_o have_v to_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a qualification_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o qualification_n only_o be_v regard_v among_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o no_o more_o look_v after_o it_o be_v false_a and_o injurious_a §_o 23._o his_o next_o work_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o present_a road_n it_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v any_o new_a opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o to_o revive_v a_o reproach_n he_o have_v before_o cast_v on_o one_o presbyterian_a and_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o wipe_v off_o but_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o be_o whole_o indifferent_a whether_o he_o be_v or_o not_o and_o yet_o this_o charge_n he_o only_o mention_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o neither_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v but_o introductory_n to_o what_o he_o intend_v which_o be_v he_o will_v vindicat_fw-la a_o notion_n that_o grotius_n have_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o who_o have_v interpret_v that_o word_n as_o mean_v of_o bishop_n i_o have_v abundant_o clear_v this_o matter_n and_o vindicated_n that_o text_n from_o the_o exposition_n put_v on_o it_o by_o grotius_n in_o 3d._n sect._n of_o this_o work_n §_o 6._o 7._o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o shall_v now_o only_o answer_v what_o our_o author_n here_o bring_v afresh_o he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signisiâ—â—h_v proper_o to_o help_v one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o who_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o high_a in_o authority_n of_o who_o then_o can_v it_o be_v so_o well_o mean_v as_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o praeses_fw-la a_o most_o ridiculous_a way_n of_o argue_v for_o 1._o it_o suppose_v the_o question_n that_o bishop_n or_o the_o praesides_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la be_v high_o in_o authority_n which_o we_o can_v yield_v 2._o it_o can_v be_v far_o better_a apply_v to_o deacon_n who_o relieve_v they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v next_o say_v he_o grotius_n see_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o vindicator_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o a._n what_o grotius_n see_v i_o know_v not_o nor_o be_o concern_v to_o know_v some_o fancy_n they_o see_v a_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n which_o other_o can_v discern_v 3._o the_o apostle_n may_v make_v use_n of_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v so_o many_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o syonagogue_n that_o we_o must_v know_v these_o that_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a._n this_o reason_v may_v infer_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la may_v be_v might_n one_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o baptism_n by_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n understand_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o do_v at_o this_o rate_n scepticism_n about_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o more_o effectual_o than_o by_o lay_v aside_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o man_n devise_v we_o know_v the_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o we_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o that_o language_n if_o this_o author_n allege_v that_o it_o have_v then_o another_o signification_n than_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o and_o not_o draw_v his_o conclusion_n from_o a_o may_v be_v and_o if_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o allusion_n here_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v it_o and_o not_o think_v we_o so_o â—ame_n animal_n as_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o guest_n build_v on_o a_o possibility_n where_o he_o can_v show_v so_o much_o as_o probability_n his_o advice_n have_v be_v follow_v before_o it_o be_v give_v in_o read_v grotius_n on_o the_o place_n he_o mention_v and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v find_v that_o make_v for_o his_o design_n he_o have_v another_o argument_n from_o the_o context_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o abovementioned_a and_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a v._n he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o the_o same_o v_o distinguish_v the_o several_a office_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v then_o
most_o observable_a in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o help_a such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n this_o be_v above_o answer_v and_o it_o be_v not_o one_o whit_n strong_a by_o be_v say_v over_o again_o further_o he_o assert_v but_o have_v not_o show_v we_o how_o the_o context_n lead_v to_o this_o interpretation_n his_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o several_a guide_v to_o help_v they_o that_o fall_n do_v not_o prove_v his_o design_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v his_o designation_n from_o thus_o help_a people_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o must_v show_v that_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o no_o other_o church_n officer_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o help_v they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v that_o grotius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a greek_n interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o wrong_v of_o grotius_n who_o say_v not_o graeci_fw-la veteres_fw-la but_o graeci_fw-la complures_fw-la and_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o grotius_n say_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o neiâ—her_o do_v grotius_n cite_v any_o of_o the_o graeci_fw-la complures_fw-la suiceri_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o can_v not_o get_v at_o present_a but_o if_o he_o say_v what_o our_o author_n allege_v his_o sole_a authority_n must_v not_o carry_v it_o against_o all_o other_o who_o have_v write_v lexicon_n hamond_n on_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o of_o bishop_n not_o on_o account_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o govern_v power_n but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o dispense_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v of_o this_o book_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v will_v make_v nothing_o for_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n we_o maintain_v that_o the_o deacon_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v deacon_n let_v they_o have_v this_o place_n in_o the_o list_n of_o church_n officer_n for_o they_o have_v no_o room_n in_o it_o before_o nor_o on_o the_o score_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o church_n officer_n i_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o grotius_n his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n nor_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o have_v write_v a_o lexicon_n but_o i_o do_v not_o look_v on_o he_o as_o beyond_o a_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n even_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o excel_v and_o indeed_o he_o speak_v very_o doubtful_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o his_o word_n cite_v by_o my_o antagonist_n do_v show_v nor_o do_v he_o positive_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n another_o proof_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o ps._n 48._o 3._o where_o the_o seventy_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o lord_n help_v his_o people_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o this_o word_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o help_n but_o whether_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o government_n but_o our_o author_n mend_v the_o matter_n make_v up_o by_o his_o latin_a translation_n what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v cum_fw-la suscipiet_fw-la cam_fw-la nempe_fw-la civitatem_fw-la in_fw-la tutelam_fw-la why_o must_v it_o signify_v this_o why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v turn_v cum_fw-la opitulabitur_fw-la illi_fw-la chrysost._n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la munitionem_fw-la aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la exaltationem_fw-la none_o of_o all_o these_o signify_v any_o thing_n of_o government_n but_o of_o defence_n or_o support_n so_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o word_n agree_v half_a so_o well_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o deacon_n work_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o think_v that_o because_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v in_o this_o psalm_n say_v to_o help_v his_o people_n do_v also_o rule_v they_o that_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o a_o ruler_n the_o same_o import_n have_v what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o aemilius_n portus_n who_o from_o suidas_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propugnator_n defensor_fw-la auxiliator_n for_o none_o of_o these_o word_n import_v government_n all_o that_o they_o signify_v may_v be_v apply_v better_a to_o the_o deacon_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v with_o the_o current_n of_o expositor_n offer_v a_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o debate_v about_o than_o grotius_n have_v choose_v and_o yet_o shall_v ready_o comply_v with_o my_o author_n advice_n in_o be_v far_o from_o compare_v myself_o with_o that_o great_a man._n §_o 24._o what_o he_o further_o say_v of_o that_o exposition_n of_o jerom_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v often_o repeat_v and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o often_o answer_v to_o which_o he_o have_v say_v something_o if_o he_o have_v show_v the_o consistency_n of_o what_o i_o say_v can_v not_o agree_v but_o this_o he_o think_v not_o â—it_a to_o attempt_v only_o entreat_v i_o to_o give_v a_o paraphrase_n and_o commentary_n on_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o very_a epistle_n of_o jerom_n to_o euagrius_n in_o which_o say_v he_o jerom_n affirm_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v found_v on_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n priest_n and_o levite_n have_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o his_o demand_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o sect._n 6._o §_o 9_o 10._o where_o what_o he_o desire_v be_v already_o perform_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o jerom_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o allege_v the_o hundred_o thing_n in_o my_o book_n that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o and_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v trifle_a story_n or_o personal_a reflection_n must_v stand_v as_o they_o be_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v and_o of_o his_o censure_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o spend_v some_o page_n on_o a_o story_n that_o he_o and_o i_o have_v former_o debate_v which_o be_v of_o least_o moment_n of_o any_o of_o they_o his_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v into_o nor_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o be_v any_o further_o concern_v in_o jangle_n about_o story_n so_o various_o tell_v we_o as_o that_o be_v and_o which_o may_v be_v many_o way_n disguise_v no_o part_n of_o which_o i_o be_v witness_n to_o nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o but_o by_o information_n for_o the_o personal_a reflection_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o he_o mention_v but_o two_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n who_o shall_v think_v sit_v to_o compare_v the_o two_o book_n to_o consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o he_o but_o what_o to_o be_v literal_o true_a himself_o have_v give_v ground_n to_o think_v and_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n save_v that_o they_o may_v derogate_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o what_o he_o write_v and_o let_v all_o man_n of_o candour_n and_o understanding_n witness_v between_o he_o and_o i_o whether_o in_o his_o book_n now_o under_o consideration_n and_o in_o his_o former_a apology_n there_o be_v not_o many_o for_o one_o of_o i_o of_o not_o only_o personal_a reflection_n on_o his_o antagonist_n but_o reflection_n on_o the_o whole_a party_n without_o distinction_n or_o exception_n and_o that_o by_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n and_o treat_v they_o with_o the_o most_o insolent_a contempt_n that_o word_n can_v express_v as_o i_o have_v here_o and_o there_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v present_o after_o this_o his_o complaint_n viz._n 332_o 333_o 334._o the_o authority_n that_o the_o presbyterâ—ans_n have_v over_o she_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n i_o have_v debate_v with_o he_o before_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o till_o he_o answer_v what_o have_v be_v already_o discourse_v on_o that_o head_n what_o he_o say_v p._n 332._o of_o his_o resolution_n not_o to_o continue_v this_o debate_n if_o not_o manage_v by_o great_a candour_n and_o civility_n i_o do_v much_o approve_v if_o he_o will_v put_v that_o condition_n on_o himself_o too_o if_o he_o or_o any_o else_o write_v in_o his_o strain_n yea_o if_o they_o bring_v not_o somewhat_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o answer_v and_o be_v of_o weight_n i_o think_v our_o side_n will_v not_o trouble_v they_o with_o more_o arguing_n on_o this_o head_n of_o government_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v if_o man_n will_v listen_v to_o argument_n if_o they_o will_v not_o what_o be_v say_v be_v too_o much_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o such_o altercation_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v easy_o draw_v into_o this_o paper_n war_n any_o more_o thâ—_n i_o be_o resolve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n never_o to_o abandon_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o withdraw_v my_o poor_a help_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v need_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o capacity_n to_o aâ—â—ord_n â—t_z finis_fw-la
knox_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o mere_o to_o save_v time_n i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o in_o ans._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o our_o first_o setlement_n of_o discipline_n our_o church_n declare_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n negative_a argument_n from_o the_o write_n or_o say_n of_o private_a man_n be_v insignificant_a and_o it_o be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o other_o opinion_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o this_o matter_n he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o allege_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v say_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a direct_o or_o indirect_o for_o his_o debate_n about_o john_n knox_n i_o judge_v he_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o can_v satisfy_v any_o imbyassed_a reader_n that_o these_o historian_n have_v not_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o master_n knox_n look_v on_o prelacy_n as_o a_o sinful_a thing_n and_o against_o christ_n institution_n that_o imparity_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v false_o suppose_v p._n 22._o superintendencie_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o of_o which_o after_o §_o 5._o his_o next_o proof_n begin_v p._n 38._o and_o be_v manage_v in_o a_o large_a historical_a acount_n of_o what_o influence_n england_n have_v on_o our_o reformation_n from_o popery_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o our_o reformer_n proceed_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o reformer_n of_o england_n here_o he_o undertake_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o influence_n england_n have_v on_o our_o reformation_n 2._o that_o our_o reformer_n be_v general_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o several_a momentous_a instance_n relate_v to_o constitution_n and_o communion_n the_o government_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ans._n to_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v whole_o inconsequential_a if_o he_o never_o so_o full_o prove_v all_o that_o he_o have_v mention_v except_o the_o last_o about_o the_o government_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o that_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o england_n our_o reformer_n be_v for_o prelacy_n and_o not_o for_o parity_n and_o that_o as_o institute_v by_o christ._n wherefore_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o laborious_a proof_n he_o bring_v of_o the_o other_o thing_n and_o shall_v consider_v his_o last_o article_n and_o what_o he_o say_v for_o what_o he_o have_v assert_v about_o it_o the_o reader_n without_o my_o animadversion_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o unmanly_a depress_v of_o his_o native_a country_n and_o fawn_v on_o another_o nation_n this_o assertion_n that_o we_o oppose_v be_v not_o prove_v by_o our_o reformer_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o from_o p._n 7._o it_o only_o prove_v that_o they_o think_v episcopacy_n do_v not_o unchurch_n a_o society_n that_o be_v otherwise_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o some_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o bishop_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o archbishop_n spotswood_n word_n this_o might_n either_o be_v by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o reform_a bishop_n not_o require_v of_o they_o these_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o the_o late_a bishop_n do_v of_o these_o who_o get_v place_n under_o they_o or_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o one_o or_o two_o man_n of_o a_o party_n be_v of_o more_o latitude_n in_o their_o principle_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o they_o approve_v the_o english_a lyturgy_n be_v less_o to_o his_o question_n which_o be_v only_o about_o government_n we_o never_o think_v that_o our_o reformer_n at_o first_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v of_o all_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o present_a episcopal_a church_n yea_o themselves_o have_v afterward_o other_o thought_n of_o some_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v at_o first_o as_o luther_n hold_v many_o popish_a opinion_n at_o first_o which_o afterward_o he_o reject_v i_o observe_v further_o that_o in_o many_o of_o his_o historical_a passage_n about_o some_o of_o these_o reformer_n his_o best_a ground_n for_o what_o he_o affirm_v be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o so_o or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v we_o must_v then_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n on_o his_o fancy_n that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v if_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n i_o will_v examine_v these_o history_n more_o narrow_o but_o i_o can_v easy_o yield_v he_o all_o without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n see_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v better_o know_v by_o their_o public_a deed_n than_o by_o the_o private_a say_n or_o practice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o and_o these_o not_o sufficient_o attest_v these_o good_a man_n do_v much_o rejoice_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o in_o her_o cast_n off_o the_o load_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n by_o which_o she_o have_v be_v burden_v but_o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o question_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o concludent_fw-la that_o these_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v good_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v p._n 80._o and_o it_o be_v unaccountable_a that_o p._n 81._o he_o lay_v on_o so_o much_o stress_n on_o our_o reformer_n say_v of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o which_o he_o put_v in_o majusculis_fw-la we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o think_v not_o otherwise_o of_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o think_v parity_n to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la if_o he_o can_v find_v a_o contradiction_n here_o let_v he_o try_v his_o skill_n to_o discover_v it_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a method_n that_o he_o use_v p._n 85._o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o scot_n reformer_n be_v for_o episcopacy_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o english_a who_o have_v assist_v in_o the_o reformation_n to_o demand_v it_o and_o i_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o for_o it_o because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o do_v not_o settle_v it_o but_o a_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o argument_n be_v most_o concludent_fw-la we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o english_a make_v such_o a_o demand_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o act_v like_o discreet_a neighbour_n not_o to_o impose_v on_o their_o brethren_n who_o have_v other_o sentiment_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o who_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o make_v such_o a_o demand_n the_o event_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o listen_v to_o for_o his_o citation_n of_o buchannan_n p._n 88_o that_o scoti_n ante_fw-la aliquot_fw-la annos_fw-la anglorum_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la è_fw-la servitute_fw-la gallica_n liberati_fw-la religionis_fw-la cultui_fw-la &_o ritibus_fw-la cum_fw-la anglis_fw-la communibus_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la himself_n confess_v that_o no_o other_o historian_n have_v mention_v it_o and_o he_o have_v take_v care_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v buchannan_n word_n by_o mention_v buch._n 7._o 14._o in_o a_o book_n of_o so_o many_o diverse_a edition_n who_o can_v hope_v to_o find_v the_o place_n i_o know_v not_o what_o buchannan_n can_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o the_o scot_n do_v so_o subscribe_v they_o do_v not_o act_v accord_o which_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o their_o inclination_n that_o way_n it_o be_v nauseous_a to_o repeat_v with_o he_o so_o often_o the_o godly_a conjunction_n the_o unity_n peace_n and_o christian_a concord_n that_o be_v then_o make_v between_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o as_o a_o demonstration_n yea_o a_o set_a of_o demonstration_n that_o the_o scot_n reformer_n be_v episcopal_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n in_o the_o face_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o they_o settle_a parity_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v settle_v any_o order_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 6._o he_o undertake_v p._n 96._o and_o forward_o to_o prove_v that_o at_o the_o reformation_n the_o english_a lyturgy_n be_v use_v in_o this_o church_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v it_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o english_a church_n government_n be_v use_v also_o they_o want_v qualify_v minister_n so_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o help_n to_o they_o in_o pray_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n public_o and_o it_o may_v